THE
BLOODY
TENENT
YET
More
Bloody
:
BY
Mr
Cottons
endevour
to
wash
it
white
in
the
BLOOD
of
the
LAMBE
;
Of
whose
precious
Blood
,
spilt
in
the
Blood
of
his
Servants
;
and
Of
the
blood
of
Millions
spilt
in
former
and
later
Wars
for
Conscience
sake
,
THAT
Most
Bloody
Tenent
of
Persecution
for
cause
of
Conscience
,
upon
a
second
Tryal
,
is
found
now
more
apparently
and
more
notoriously
guilty
.
In
this
Rejoynder
to
Mr
Cotton
,
are
principally
-
I.
The
Nature
of
Persecution
,
Examined
;
-
II.
The
Power
of
the
Civill
Sword
in
Spirituals
Examined
;
-
III.
The
Parliaments
permission
of
Dissenting
Consciences
Justified
.
Also
(
as
a
Testimony
to
Mr
Clarks
Narrative
)
is
added
a
Letter
to
Mr
Endicet
Governor
of
the
Massachusets
in
N.
E.
By
R.
WILLIAMS
of
Providence
in
New-England
.
London
,
Printed
for
Giles
Calvert
,
and
are
to
be
sold
at
the
black-spread-Eagle
at
the
West-end
of
Pauls
,
1652.
TO
THE
MOST
HONORABLE
THE
PARLIAMENT
OF
THE
Common-wealth
of
ENGLAND
.
Most
Noble
Senators
,
ONE
of
the
greatest
Spirits
,
and
as
active
as
later
times
have
yeelded
,
Charles
the
fifth
,
tired
out
with
Affairs
of
State
,
resigns
up
all
,
and
sits
down
to
Although
I
dare
not
(
as
to
Englands
peace
and
safety
)
admit
desires
of
your
Totall
.
Cessation
,
or
long
vacation
:
yet
common
Gratitude
for
such
incomparable
labours
,
expences
,
hazards
,
&c.
from
whence
the
God
of
heaven
hath
vouchsafed
such
rare
and
incomparable
preservations
,
deliverances
,
enjoyments
,
&c.
I
say
common
gratitude
cannot
onely
wish
you
heartily
&
pray
for
earnestly
your
eternal
Rest
,
and
most
joyfull
Harvest
in
the
Heavens
,
but
also
,
all
the
possible
breathing
hours
,
and
cool
retired
shades
of
Contemplation
and
self-enjoyment
amidst
the
scorching
Travels
of
so
many
vexing
and
tedious
Actions
.
You
cannot
(
ever
renowned
Patriots
)
but
like
some
grave
Commanders
of
Fleets
and
Armies
,
who
have
brought
their
Ships
and
followers
through
tempestuous
st●rms
and
bloody
fights
,
to
joyful
Rest
and
Harbours
!
You
cannot
but
look
back
with
Admirings
,
with
Praisings
,
with
Resolvings
to
cast
you
Crowns
,
and
Heads
,
and
Hearts
,
and
Hands
,
(
for
the
remaining
Minutes
of
the
short
Candle
of
your
life
)
at
his
Feet
,
in
whose
most
High
and
most
gracious
Hands
have
all
your
Breaths
and
wayes
been
.
In
the
review
of
the
multitude
of
your
Actings
and
Sufferings
,
your
Battells
and
Victories
,
Dangers
▪
and
Deliverances
,
you
cannot
,
(
no
man
can
)
but
observe
and
see
(
a
naked
)
▪
Arm
from
High
Eternall
King
of
Kings
(
now
more
then
ever
Englands
King
)
with
these
two
famous
Subsidies
(
if
I
may
in
humble
Reverence
so
call
them
.
)
The
first
,
of
Mercy
and
Moderation
to
the
English
Nation
,
amidst
the
throng
of
which
he
graciously
will
,
yea
he
hath
acknowledged
,
that
some
of
his
own
dear
Children
(
the
Sonnes
and
Daughters
of
the
God
of
Heaven
)
have
been
relieved
and
succoured
by
you
.
The
second
your
high
and
impartiall
drawing
Concerning
the
first
of
these
Subsidies
,
I
was
humbly
bold
some
few
yeares
since
,
to
present
you
with
a
Conference
between
Peace
and
Truth
,
touching
a
most
bloudy
Murtherous
Malefactor
,
It
hath
pleased
Master
Cotton
,
(
a
Man
incomparably
too
worthy
for
such
a
service
)
to
attempt
the
washing
of
this
bloody
Tenent
,
(
as
hee
speakes
)
in
the
blood
of
the
Lamb
English
Modell
of
Church
and
Civill
Power
,
he
leaveth
to
the
washing
of
some
other
of
the
N.
English
Ministers
,
the
Authors
of
that
Modell
,
of
whose
washings
as
yet
I
have
not
heard
of
:
)
This
present
discourse
presents
your
Honours
with
the
second
part
of
the
Conference
between
Peace
and
Truth
,
and
hath
examined
Mr.
Cottons
Reply
and
washings
.
I
summe
up
the
multitude
of
my
Thoughts
touching
your
Honours
Consideration
of
this
point
,
in
these
three
most
humble
Petitions
.
First
,
I
most
humbly
and
earnestly
beseech
your
State
Policie
and
Necessity
of
Affairs
drew
from
Bohemia
,
There
is
no
sin
ordinarily
greater
against
God
,
said
he
,
then
to
use
violence
against
the
Consciences
of
men
.
Your
Honours
will
find
(
if
the
Father
of
Spirits
please
to
spare
you
time
and
Spirits
,
to
mind
this
Cause
and
Controversie
,
that
all
violence
to
Conscience
turns
upon
these
two
Hinges
.
First
,
of
Restraining
from
that
worshipping
of
a
Secondly
,
of
Constraining
to
the
practising
or
countenancing
of
that
whereof
their
Consciences
are
not
perswaded
.
In
the
practice
of
both
these
,
the
Histories
of
our
own
Nation
will
tell
us
(
besides
the
forraigne
)
how
sharp
and
zealous
the
strongest
Swords
of
England
have
ever
us'd
to
be
.
And
yet
of
the
practice
of
both
,
what
a
Propheticall
worldly
policie
perswaded
,
as
well
as
State-necessity
compelled
the
States
of
Holland
to
a
prudent
permission
of
different
Consciences
.
Those
prudent
and
prosperous
States
have
gone
Dutch
&
English
,
French
yea
,
Popish
&
Jewish
consciences
.
For
all
which
(
though
but
Mercy
,
though
but
Justice
and
humanity
to
fellow
mankind
)
he
that
runs
may
read
the
truth
of
Gods
never
failing
Promises
,
Blessed
are
the
Mercifull
for
they
shall
obtain
Mercy
.
Their
own
Chronicles
tell
us
of
a
wonderfull
walk
of
the
God
of
Heaven
between
three
of
their
most
golden
Citie
,
til
a
proud
wealthy
,
Merchants
widow
,
caused
a
whole
ships
loading
of
wheat
(
which
her
ship
brought
home
and
she
despised
)
to
be
thrown
over
into
the
Harbour
,
which
(
with
other
Accidents
of
water
and
weather
,
Gods
most
righteous
providences
)
so
choak'd
up
the
Haven
,
that
Vessels
of
Burthen
durst
never
frequent
that
Citie
(
by
this
occasion
)
most
wondrously
impoverish'd
)
since
.
From
Stafore
God
carries
all
the
Shipping
and
Civil
Magistrates
to
persecute
dissenting
,
non
conforming
consciences
:
Amongst
the
rest
't
is
rare
(
if
ever
)
that
the
most
glorious
Son
of
God
himself
escapes
.
From
Enchuysin
therefore
(
a
Den
of
persecuting
Shipping
,
Trading
,
wealth
,
Greatnesse
,
Honour
(
almost
to
astonishment
in
the
Eyes
of
all
Europe
,
and
the
world
)
have
appeared
to
fall
as
out
of
Heaven
in
a
Crown
or
Garland
upon
the
head
of
that
poor
Fisher-Town
.
O
ye
the
prime
of
English
men
and
English
worthies
,
whose
sences
have
so
oft
perceived
the
everlasting
Arms
of
the
Invincible
and
Eternal
King
,
when
your
Ships
Hold
hath
been
full
with
water
,
yea
with
Blood
,
when
storms
without
,
fires
and
mutinies
within
,
whence
he
hath
beaten
upon
some
Rocky
Hearts
Silk
,
&c
▪
and
not
ten
thousand
fold
much
more
your
English
Spirits
with
theirs
for
the
Crown
of
that
State-piety
and
Wisdome
which
may
make
your
faces
more
to
shine
,
not
only
with
a
common
lustre
after
a
Dutch
Presisident
,
but
(
if
it
be
the
holy
will
of
God
,
and
I
humbly
hope
it
may
be
)
with
a
glory
far
transcending
all
your
fairest
neighbours
Copies
.
The
States
of
Holland
having
smarted
deeply
,
and
paid
so
dearly
for
the
purchase
of
their
freedomes
,
reach
to
the
neighbour
Nations
and
the
world
,
a
tast
of
such
their
dainties
.
And
yet
(
with
due
reverence
to
so
wise
a
State
,
and
with
due
thankfulnesse
for
mercy
and
relief
to
many
poor
oppressed
Consciences
)
'T
is
true
,
they
vouchsafed
to
the
Papists
and
Arminians
the
liberty
(
as
I
may
so
speak
)
of
the
prison
,
and
sometimes
to
go
abroad
(
as
I
may
say
)
with
a
Keeper
,
&c.
But
why
should
not
such
a
parliament
as
England
never
had
,
(
and
who
knows
whether
ever
Civill
peace
)
it
is
as
due
as
to
any
other
Consciences
or
Worshippers
in
the
World
)
the
Papists
and
Arminians
themselves
.
Of
the
Piety
and
Policie
of
such
a
freedom
I
have
discoursed
more
largely
in
the
answering
of
Your
Honors
know
what
bloody
bickerings
and
bloodsheds
have
been
in
later
times
in
Germany
,
in
the
Low-Countries
,
in
France
,
in
England
,
in
Polonia
,
in
Hungaria
,
Bohemia
,
Transilvania
,
&c.
about
the
Freedome
of
mens
Consciences
and
Worship
?
The
God
of
Heaven
may
also
please
graciously
to
remember
you
,
that
it
hath
been
the
fatall
errour
of
all
Reformers
that
England
or
other
States
have
seen
,
to
doe
as
the
Portugals
did
in
the
It
is
agreed
on
all
hands
that
subscribe
to
one
GOD
,
that
his
worship
is
but
one
,
and
that
all
besides
that
one
true
GOD
,
are
idols
,
and
all
worship
The
Pope
,
the
Turk
,
the
King
of
Spain
,
the
Emperour
,
and
the
rest
of
Persecutors
,
build
among
the
Eagles
,
and
the
Starres
,
yet
while
they
practice
violence
to
the
Souls
of
Men
,
and
make
their
Swords
of
Steele
Corrivals
with
the
two-edged
Spirituall
Sword
of
the
Sonne
of
GOD
:
the
Basis
of
their
Highest
Pillars
,
the
Foundation
of
their
glorious
Palaces
,
are
but
Drosse
and
Rottennesse
.
And
however
in
our
poore
Arithmeticke
,
their
Kingdomes
Number
seem
great
,
yet
in
the
But
Light
from
the
Father
of
Lights
hath
shined
on
your
eyes
:
Mercy
from
the
Father
of
Mercies
hath
softned
your
breasts
,
to
be
tender
of
the
tenderest
part
of
Man
,
his
Conscience
:
for
indeed
Policy
or
Piety
(
as
this
Discourse
discovereth
)
why
that
man
that
will
subscribe
(
and
give
assurance
for
honest
meaning
)
to
that
most
prudent
Act
of
Civill
Engagement
,
(
what
ever
his
Conscience
be
)
should
be
depriv'd
and
rob'd
of
the
liberty
of
it
,
in
Spirituall
and
Religious
matters
.
I
have
(
I
fear
)
been
long
in
my
first
Petition
,
my
second
shall
be
brief
,
is
this
.
I
most
humbly
and
earnestly
beseech
your
Honours
I
humbly
beg
from
God
the
gracious
continuance
of
his
mighty
Angels
guard
about
your
sitting
,
to
preserve
your
Honours
from
the
flames
of
Wars
abroad
,
and
from
such
flames
at
home
:
from
Risings
,
from
Tumults
,
from
Mutini●s
,
from
Pistols
,
from
Stabs
,
Poyson
,
&c.
but
above
all
,
from
your
own
Wisdome
and
Policies
in
straits
and
difficulties
.
The
holy
History
tells
,
that
on
this
Rock
(
in
a
State
strait
)
strook
the
great
Statist
Jeroboam
,
to
the
ruine
of
himself
and
his
posterity
.
On
this
Rock
split
that
famous
and
zealous
Reformer
Jehu
.
This
pluckt
the
Crown
from
Sauls
high
head
,
when
his
own
wisdome
in
straits
made
him
presumtuous
about
the
worship
of
God
.
This
pluckt
off
the
Crown
,
and
pluck
out
the
eyes
of
Zedekiah
,
when
in
a
strait
he
trusted
not
in
God
,
as
Solomon
speaks
,
but
leaned
to
his
own
understanding
for
his
safety
.
To
which
purpose
my
third
Petition
is
,
that
in
the
eternal
shipwrack
?
Your
Honors
know
,
that
although
men
have
chosen
and
cull'd
you
out
as
wise
and
noble
,
yet
God
hath
not
chosen
(
if
Paul
say
true
)
many
wise
and
noble
to
eternall
life
and
blessednesse
.
Who
can
love
and
honor
you
,
and
not
cry
to
the
God
of
Heaven
for
you
,
and
to
your selves
for
your selves
:
Be
not
so
busie
about
the
Earthly
estate
,
no
nor
the
Heavenly
estate
of
others
,
as
to
forget
to
make
sure
your
own
vocation
and
election
,
&
to
work
out
your
own
salvation
with
fear
and
trembling
.
Oh
let
not
this
bold
cry
offend
,
and
though
offend
,
yet
let
it
throughly
awake
your
noble
spirits
to
know
your
dangers
&
hindrances
(
more
then
other
mens
)
pride
&
self-confidence
from
within
,
from
the
flatteries
of
such
who
(
hoping
for
rewards
&
morsels
from
you
)
proclaim
abroad
(
that
you
may
hear
it
)
O
blessed
Christian
Magistrates
,
Christian
Kings
&
Queens
,
Christian
States
,
Christian
Parliaments
,
Christian
Armies
,
so
lulling
your
pretious
souls
into
an
eternall
sleep
.
I
need
not
remember
your
Honours
of
that
most
wonderful
summa
totalis
of
all
the
castings
up
of
Solomons
choice
particulars
(
his
wisdom
,
works
,
riches
,
peace
and
pleasures
,
)
Vanity
and
vexation
of
spirit
.
I
need
not
certain
uncertainties
of
Friends
,
Treasures
,
Revenues
,
Armies
,
Forts
,
Magazines
,
Castles
,
Ships
and
Navies
,
Crowns
and
Lives
.
Why
then
should
your
renowned
wisdom
&
prudence
excel
the
folly
of
others
as
much
as
light
excelleth
darkness
,
in
searching
of
the
root
and
causes
of
matters
,
in
fore-seeing
Events
and
Consequences
,
in
Alpha
&
Omega
,
the
first
of
causes
and
last
of
Ends
(
in
whose
hand
is
all
your
breath
and
ways
:
)
in
raising
spiritual
supplies
against
your
spiritually
devouring
adversaries
,
in
discovering
their
methods
,
designes
,
deceits
,
in
preventing
that
(
that
)
fatall
overthrow
,
and
eternall
defeat
(
remediless
,
hopeless
)
where
the
worm
never
dies
,
and
the
fire
never
goes
out
?
O
why
should
your
renowned
valors
so
glory
in
the
Cities
,
Castles
,
Ships
&
Armies
,
if
your selves
are
led
capti●e
in
the
spiritual
chains
of
lusts
&
passions
,
a
more
lamentable
,
and
more
to
be
deplored
object
,
then
the
poorest
slaves
in
the
Spanish
and
Turkish
Gallies
.
What
shall
avail
your
admired
diligence
and
activity
in
managing
&
quick
dispatching
so
many
and
so
high
What
boots
your
exemplary
and
impartiall
justice
on
so
many
and
so
high
Delinquents
,
if
your
own
bosomes
●o
ye
cursed
,
&c.
'T
is
true
your
mercies
have
been
eminent
to
the
poor
,
to
the
opressed
,
to
the
captive
,
to
the
maimed
,
to
the
wine
&
oyl
of
the
mercifull
(
though
despised
Samaritan
)
to
ease
and
supple
,
to
cleanse
and
heale
your
broken
Hearts
and
wounded
Spirits
.
The
flames
of
your
zeal
for
the
God
of
Israel
(
as
that
famous
Iehu
said
)
have
been
so
bright
,
and
mounted
so
high
against
two
mighty
Factions
of
the
Kings
and
Queens
(
the
Prelats
&
the
Popes
)
that
those
flames
have
not
only
dazled
and
amazed
all
British
eys
(
the
English
Pirenean
mountains
,
and
Romes
own
7
hils
haue
flown
&
fild
all
Protestant
and
Popish
ears
,
and
hearts
,
and
tongues
,
with
either
admiration
&
exulting
,
or
furious
rage
and
indignation
!
Yet
what
avails
these
glorious
flames
,
and
furious
whirling
of
your
zealous
Chariots
,
if
yet
they
are
but
Jehu's
?
If
Sathan
the
God
of
this
world
possesse
the
Throne
of
Pride
and
Ostentation
in
your
bosoms
(
Come
see
my
zeal
which
I
have
for
the
God
of
Israel
)
yea
though
you
should
go
on
where
Jehu
left
,
and
shoot
home
where
he
fell
short
,
yet
what
avails
it
that
the
God
of
Israel
be
in
Iehu's
mouth
,
when
God-selfe
,
God-honour
,
&c.
fill
his
breast
&
heart
?
What
gains
he
by
the
slaughter
of
Princes
,
Priests
and
Gods
,
when
Israel
it self
is
but
an
Apostate
state
from
the
true
worship
own
priv●t
heart
&
censcience
?
Alas
,
what
solid
joy
(
most
zealous
Worthies
)
shall
a
Crown
of
leaves
(
a
temporal
reward
,
Iehu's
wages
)
bring
to
your
Noble
Heads
&
Breasts
,
if
you
heare
not
at
last
that
saving
Call
to
all
humble
and
selfe-denying
Followers
of
Jesus
Come
ye
blessed
of
my
Father
,
inherit
the
Kingdom
prepared
for
you
from
the
foundation
of
the
world
.
Your
admired
publick
patience
so
wonderfully
assaulted
,
so
wonderfully
loaden
with
such
mightie
Trials
from
Mans
,
from
Gods
hand
,
with
such
mighty
Losses
,
mighty
Defeats
,
mighty
Labours
&
Hazards
,
Reproaches
,
&c.
I
say
your
unwearied
Patience
hath
stood
(
like
some
mighty
Rock
,
or
Anvill
)
invincible
:
Yet
who
can
stile
this
Patince
,
or
State-policie
!
if
your
private
Howses
and
Breasts
swell
and
swarm
with
rebellious
Passions
,
Impatiences
,
Revenges
!
If
in
the
furnaces
of
your
own
private
afflictions
,
and
in
the
powrings
out
and
changes
of
the
most
High
upon
you
,
your
Drosse
and
Lees
of
unmortified
,
unsanctified
Spirits
remain
uncleansed
!
if
you
most
humbly
kisse
not
the
Rods
of
the
most
High
chastising
you
by
sicknesses
,
by
lesses
,
and
other
trialls
,
humbly
thankfull
,
and
longing
to
declare
the
Spirits
of
true
Children
,
truly
desiring
more
and
more
to
partake
of
his
Divine
Nature
and
Holinesse
?
Yea
,
what
avails
the
Crown
of
your
enduring
Constancy
,
that
have
rid
out
so
long
a
storm
,
held
out
Travels
,
Labours
,
Oppositions
,
Treacheries
,
Discouragements
,
but
gloriously
cast
Anchor
in
the
Port
of
Patience
;
if
yet
your
personall
Righteousness
passe
away
as
the
morning
dew
melted
with
the
warme
beams
of
victorious
and
prosperous
Success
?
If
your
own
professions
of
Christ
Jesus
prove
but
a
fading
colour
,
and
not
died
in
the
right
Grain
of
the
pretious
blood
of
the
Son
of
God
?
Your
Honours
well
remember
,
that
the
main
point
of
Luthers
Reformation
,
(
and
before
him
of
the
Hussites
in
Germany
and
Bohemia
,
and
before
them
of
the
Wicklevists
in
England
,
and
before
them
of
the
Waldenses
in
France
,
consisted
chiefly
about
Repentance
and
Faith
in
the
blood
of
Christ
:
That
the
main
Contentions
of
Calvin
,
and
since
him
of
the
most
Reformers
,
have
turn'd
upon
the
hinge
of
Christ
Jesus
in
these
times
.
You
know
the
Lord
Jesus
prophesied
,
That
false
Christs
should
arise
,
and
the
Scriptures
more
then
once
give
the
title
of
Christ
to
the
Ghurch
;
whence
it
is
evident
,
That
every
severall
Modell
,
Platform
,
and
profession
of
a
Church
,
is
the
profession
of
a
various
and
different
Christ
.
Your
Honours
also
know
he
spake
most
true
(
being
Truth
it Selfe
)
that
said
,
That
which
is
most
highly
esteemed
amongst
men
,
is
abomination
in
the
sight
of
God
,
Luke
16.
Hence
,
such
may
the
glorious
profession
of
Christs
or
Churches
be
,
as
may
ravish
the
eyes
and
hearts
of
men
,
and
from
which
the
jealous
eys
of
the
true
Lord
Jesus
turn
away
as
from
the
false
and
counterfeit
with
indignation
.
Beside
the
Counterfeit
in
holy
Scripture
,
how
famous
was
the
Pageant
of
that
counterfeit
King
of
England
,
which
so
Spirituall
delusions
of
false
and
counterfeit
Christs
,
as
they
are
deeper
and
stronger
,
so
they
find
more
easie
possession
of
the
Ears
and
Souls
of
men
,
so
wofully
prepared
by
naturall
self-deceivings
.
On
six
principall
Pillars
or
[
*
](A96610-e6670-b)
*
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
The
six
fundamentals
of
Christian
Religion
.
Heb.
6.
Foundations
(
saith
the
holy
Spirit
,
Heb.
6.
6.
)
is
built
the
fabrick
of
of
true
Christianity
:
On
Repentance
,
on
Faith
,
on
Baptismes
,
on
laying
on
of
Hands
,
on
the
Resurrection
,
and
the
Eternall
Judgement
.
Concerning
the
two
middle
ones
of
these
there
are
and
have
been
mighty
and
lamentable
differences
among
the
Scholars
of
Jesus
,
who
yet
agree
in
the
other
foure
,
of
Repentance
and
Faith
,
the
Resurrection
and
Eternall
Judgement
.
Whatsoever
your
Honours
apprehensions
are
of
Your
Honours
most
unworthy
,
yet
unfainedly
devoted
,
Roger
Williams
.
Your
Honours
(
wanting
time
to
read
much
)
may
please
to
view
in
a
few
minutes
the
Portraicture
and
Map
of
the
whole
Bloody
Tenent
in
the
latter
end
of
the
last
Chapt.
Chap.
79.
To
the
several
Respective
General
Courts
,
especially
that
of
the
Massachusets
in
N.
ENGLAND
.
Honored
and
beloved
Friends
and
Countreymen
,
WHile
You
sit
drie
on
your
safe
American
Europs
Nations
,
yea
of
our
dearest
Mother
,
aged
England
,
in
a
Sea
of
Tears
and
Bloud
,
I
am
humbly
bold
to
present
your
Eyes
and
Hearts
with
this
(
not
unseasonable
)
discourse
of
Bloud
,
of
the
Bloudy
Tenents
of
Persecution
,
Oppression
,
and
Violence
,
in
the
Cause
and
matters
of
Conscience
and
Religion
.
It
is
a
Second
Conference
of
Peace
and
Truth
,
an
Examination
of
the
worthily
honoured
and
beloved
Mr.
Cottons
Bloud
of
Jesus
,
the
Bloudie
Roman
Empire
,
with
all
the
Savage
Lyons
thereof
,
Emperours
and
Popes
,
the
bloudie
Monarchies
of
Spain
and
France
,
and
the
rest
of
Europs
Kingdoms
and
States
(
which
under
their
several
Vizards
and
Preteness
of
Service
to
God
,
have
in
so
many
thousands
of
his
Servants
,
Murthered
so
many
thousand
times
over
,
his
dear
Son
)
yea
although
it
concern
that
Bloudie
Turkish
Monarchy
,
and
all
the
Nations
of
the
World
who
practise
violence
to
the
Conscience
of
any
Christian
,
or
Antichristians
,
Jews
or
Pagans
;
yet
it
concerns
your selves
(
with
all
due
respect
otherwise
be
it
spoken
)
in
some
more
eminent
N.
England
(
in
respect
of
Spiritual
and
Civil
State
)
professeth
to
draw
nearer
to
Christ
Jesus
then
other
States
and
Churches
,
and
partly
as
N.
England
is
believed
to
hold
and
practise
such
a
Bloudie
Doctrine
,
notwithstanding
Mr
Cottons
Vails
and
Pretences
of
not
persecuting
men
for
conscience
,
but
punishing
them
only
for
sinning
against
conscience
!
and
of
but
so
and
so
,
not
persecuting
,
but
punishing
Hereticks
,
Blasphemers
,
Idolators
,
Seducers
,
&c.
It
is
Mr.
Cottons
great
mistake
and
forgetfulnesse
,
to
charge
publick
examination
of
his
privat
Letter
to
me
;
whereas
in
Truth
,
there
never
passed
such
Letters
between
himself
and
me
about
this
Subject
;
as
he
alledgeth
:
But
the
Prisoners
Arguments
against
Persecution
,
with
Mr.
Cottons
Answer
thereunto
(
which
I
examined
)
I
say
these
were
unexpectedly
,
and
solemnly
sent
to
me
,
as
no
privat
thing
,
with
earnest
desire
of
my
consideration
or
Animadversions
on
them
.
These
Agitations
between
Mr.
Cotton
and
others
,
so
sent
unto
me
,
as
also
the
Model
of
Church
and
Civil
Power
by
Gods
Providence
coming
to
hand
,
I
say
they
seem'd
to
me
to
be
of
too
too
Publick
a
nature
:
And
in
which
my
soul
not
only
heard
the
dolefull
cry
of
the
souls
under
the
Altar
to
the
Lord
for
Vengeance
,
but
their
earnest
sollicitations
,
yea
and
the
command
of
the
Lord
Jesus
for
Vindication
of
their
blouds
and
lives
spilt
and
destroyed
,
by
this
Bloudie
Tenent
,
though
under
never
so
Fair
and
Glorious
Shewes
and
Colours
.
The
most
holy
and
allseeing
knowes
how
bitterly
I
resent
worthy
Adversaries
.
And
yet
why
mention
I
or
respect
I
man
that
is
but
Grass
,
and
the
children
of
men
that
must
die
,
whose
Brains
,
Eyes
and
Tongues
(
even
the
holyest
and
the
highest
)
must
shortly
sink
and
rot
in
their
skuls
and
holes
.
Without
remembring
therefore
who
my
Adversarie
is
,
nor
all
the
Wormwood
and
the
Gall
so
frequently
in
Mr.
Cottons
Reply
against
me
;
I
fully
and
only
level
with
an
upright
and
single
eye
(
the
Lord
Jesus
graciously
assisting
)
against
that
fowl
and
monstrous
bloudie
Tenent
and
Doctrin
,
which
hath
so
slily
(
like
the
old
Serpent
the
Author
of
it
)
crept
under
the
shade
and
shelter
of
Mr.
Cottons
Patronage
and
Protection
.
My
end
is
to
discover
and
proclaim
the
crying
and
horrible
Seditious
,
Destructive
,
Blasphemous
,
and
Bloudiest
in
any
or
in
all
the
Nations
of
the
World
,
notwithstanding
the
many
fine
Vails
,
Pretences
and
Colours
of
not
persecuting
Christ
Jesus
,
but
Hereticks
,
not
Gods
Truth
or
Servants
,
but
Blasphemers
,
Seducers
:
not
Persecuting
men
for
their
Conscience
,
but
for
sinning
against
their
Conscience
,
&c.
My
end
is
to
perswade
Gods
Judah
(
especially
)
to
wash
their
hands
from
Bloud
,
to
cleanse
their
hearts
and
wayes
Vnchristian
practices
,
toward
all
that
is
man
,
capable
of
a
Religion
and
a
Conscience
,
but
most
of
all
toward
Christ
Jesus
,
who
cries
out
(
as
he
did
to
Saul
)
in
the
sufferings
of
the
least
of
his
Servants
:
Old
England
,
Old
England
,
New
England
,
New
England
,
King
,
King
,
Parliaments
,
Parliaments
,
General
Courts
,
General
Courts
,
Presbyterians
,
Presbyterians
,
Independents
,
Independents
,
&c.
Why
persecute
you
me
?
It
is
hard
for
you
to
kick
against
the
Pricks
.
My
end
is
to
prepare
the
Servants
and
Witnesses
of
Jesus
(
what
Truth
soever
of
his
they
testifie
)
for
that
great
and
general
and
most
dreadfull
slaughter
of
the
witnesses
,
which
I
cannot
but
humbly
fear
,
and
almost
believe
,
is
near
approaching
,
and
will
be
Vshered
in
,
provoak'd
and
hastned
by
the
preud
security
,
worldly
pomp
,
fleshly
confidence
,
and
bloudy
violences
of
Gods
own
children
,
wofully
exercised
each
against
other
,
and
so
rendred
wofully
ripe
for
such
an
Vniversal
and
dreadfull
Storm
and
Tempest
!
My
end
and
scope
is
to
put
a
Christian
barr
,
and
just
and
merciful
Baals
Priests
)
may
possibly
be
induced
to
account
it
good
service
unto
God
,
to
kill
and
burn
his
precious
Servants
.
My
end
is
,
that
the
greatest
Sons
of
Bloud
(
the
Papists
)
may
know
,
when
ever
(
as
the
Saints
in
Queen
Maries
days
confessed
)
when
ever
it
shall
please
the
jealous
God
for
the
bloudie
Papists
,
may
know
,
that
their
bloudy
Doctrin
of
persecution
,
was
disclaimed
by
some
,
whom
they
call
Sectaries
:
That
equall
and
impartiall
favour
was
pleaded
to
the
Catholicks
,
as
wel
as
to
their
own
or
other
mens
Souls
and
Consciences
:
And
that
if
that
great
Whore
shall
yet
proceed
not
only
to
drink
the
wine
of
their
carnal
Jollitie
,
in
the
Bowles
of
the
holy
Ordinances
of
Christs
Temple
and
Sanctuary
;
but
also
to
drink
more
drunk
in
the
bloud
of
his
Saints
and
witnesses
!
This
Testimony
may
stand
as
a
Character
of
Bloud
,
fixed
by
the
hand
of
Gods
eternal
Truth
and
Peace
,
upon
the
Gates
of
their
bloudie
Courts
,
and
upon
the
forehead
of
their
bloudie
Judges
,
who
(
under
what
pretence
soever
)
hunt
and
persecute
the
Souls
and
Consciences
of
any
Child
of
God
or
Man
.
My
truly
honoured
and
beloved
Countrimen
,
vouchsafe
me
Heretick
,
Blasphemer
,
Idolater
,
Seducer
,
with
Christ
Jesus
,
with
his
Apostles
,
Saints
and
Witnesses
:
Let
me
(
for
his
sake
)
bear
Frowns
,
Censures
,
and
Persecutions
,
from
men
so
dear
,
so
excellent
,
so
holy
!
Your
Consciences
plead
for
equall
Libertie
of
opposing
in
your
way
,
all
such
erroneous
or
wandring
Consciences
.
For
answer
,
It
is
but
Humanity
,
it
is
but
Christianity
to
exercise
meeknesse
and
moderation
to
all
men
:
It
is
humane
and
Christian
Wisdom
to
listen
to
a
serious
Alarm
against
a
Common
Enemy
:
Prove
the
Alarm
false
,
it
may
be
but
troublesome
:
Prove
it
true
,
it
may
be
Destruction
to
have
despised
it
.
As
the
wounds
of
a
Lover
are
better
then
the
Kisses
of
an
Enemy
:
So
saith
the
same
Spirit
,
an
open
Rebuke
is
better
then
secret
Love
.
But
yet
your
Consciences
(
as
all
mens
)
must
be
satisfied
,
Foundamental
Hints
or
Considerations
.
First
that
the
People
(
the
Original
of
all
free
Power
and
Government
)
are
not
invested
with
Power
from
Christ
Jesus
,
to
rule
his
Wife
or
Church
,
to
keep
it
pure
,
to
punish
Opposites
by
force
of
Armes
,
&c.
Secondly
,
that
the
Pattern
of
the
National
Church
of
Israel
,
was
a
None-such
,
unimitable
by
any
Civil
State
,
in
all
or
any
of
the
Nations
of
the
World
beside
:
In
this
latter
hint
I
insisted
more
largely
in
my
former
Considerations
upon
Church
and
Civil
Power
in
N.
E.
unto
which
Mr.
Cotton
replyed
not
(
and
of
any
other
Replyes
of
any
(
to
whom
Mr.
Cotton
refers
it
)
do
I
yet
not
know
of
.
)
I
Add
,
it
is
a
glorious
Character
of
every
true
Disciple
or
Scholler
of
Christ
Jesus
,
to
be
never
too
old
to
learn
.
It
is
the
Command
of
Christ
Jesus
to
his
Schollars
,
to
try
all
things
:
And
Libertie
of
trying
what
a
Friend
,
yea
what
an
(
esteemed
)
Enemie
presents
,
hath
ever
(
in
point
of
Christianity
)
proved
one
especiall
means
of
attaining
to
the
truth
of
Christ
.
For
I
dare
confidently
appeal
to
the
consciences
of
Gods
most
knowing
servants
,
if
that
observation
be
not
true
,
to
forbidden
Books
,
persons
and
Meetings
,
by
Sathan
stiled
Conventicles
.
New
English
Voyages
,
have
taught
most
of
our
Old
English
spirits
,
how
to
put
due
prices
upon
the
most
common
and
ordinary
undervalued
mercies
;
how
precious
with
some
hath
There
is
one
commoditie
for
the
sake
of
which
most
of
Gods
children
in
N.
England
have
run
their
mighty
hazards
;
a
commoditie
marvellously
scarce
in
former
times
(
though
in
some
late
years
by
Gods
most
gracious
and
mighty
hand
more
plentifull
)
in
our
native
Countrey
:
It
is
a
Libertie
of
searching
after
Gods
most
holy
mind
and
pleasure
.
Out
of
this
most
precious
and
invaluable
Jewel
,
if
you
suffer
Sathan
(
that
grand
thief
and
cheater
to
bereave
you
,
and
that
it
shall
be
a
crime
,
humbly
and
peaceably
to
question
even
Popish
Darknesses
,
[
to
wit
,
Ignorance
is
the
mother
of
Devotion
,
and
we
must
believe
as
the
Church
believes
,
&c.
]
Remember
therefore
(
O
ye
the
Cream
and
Flower
of
English
Plantations
in
America
)
what
a
black
and
direfull
a
cole
it
was
with
which
it
pleased
the
Spirit
of
God
in
Habacuck
,
to
brand
the
Assirian
Monarchie
,
to
wit
[
a
Bitter
and
hastie
Nation
]
but
in
the
spirit
of
meeknesse
,
in
the
meeknesse
of
wisdom
,
be
pleased
to
remember
that
possible
it
is
for
Gods
Bloud
(
Isa.
1.
)
!
To
build
up
Zion
and
Jerusalem
(
that
is
,
to
erect
the
Visible
Church
and
Kingdom
of
God
)
with
Bloud
(
Mic.
3.
)
and
with
Iniquitie
,
That
the
Heads
and
Judges
of
Gods
People
,
may
judge
for
a
reward
(
and
the
deceitfull
heart
of
man
graspeth
at
rewards
more
then
of
one
sort
)
that
the
Priests
and
Prophets
thereof
may
teach
and
Prophesie
(
and
it
may
be
frequently
and
excellently
,
but
yet
for
)
an
hire
and
for
money
;
And
that
yet
their
consciences
may
lean
upon
Jehovah
,
and
they
may
say
with
confidence
,
is
not
the
Lord
amongst
us
?
None
evil
shall
come
unto
us
;
&c.
O
remember
that
your
Gifts
are
rare
,
your
Professions
of
Religion
(
in
such
way
)
rare
,
your
Persecutions
New
England's
sorrowes
(
when
sins
are
ripe
and
full
)
be
other
then
the
Dregs
of
Germanie's
,
of
Ireland's
,
of
England's
,
and
of
Scotland's
Tears
and
Calamities
.
Amongst
the
crying
sins
of
our
own
or
other
sinfull
Nations
:
those
two
are
ever
amongst
the
lowdest
,
to
wit
,
Invented
Devotions
to
the
God
of
Heaven
.
Secondly
,
Violence
and
Oppression
on
the
Sons
of
men
(
especially
(
if
his
sons
)
for
dreadfull
hand
of
the
most
holy
and
Jealous
God
(
a
consuming
fire
)
tear
and
burn
not
up
at
last
the
Roots
of
these
Plantations
,
but
graciously
discovering
the
Plants
which
are
not
his
,
he
may
graciously
fructifie
and
cause
to
flourish
what
his
Right
hand
will
own
:
I
say
this
is
the
humble
and
unfeigned
desire
and
cry
(
at
the
Throne
of
Grace
)
of
your
so
long
despised
Out-cast
:
ROGER
WILLIAMS
.
To
the
Merciful
and
Compassinate
READER
.
WHile
the
unmercifull
Priests
and
Levits
turn
away
their
cruel
Eyes
and
Feet
from
their
Ear
(
Compassionate
Samaritane
)
with
the
dolefull
cry
of
the
Souls
under
the
Altar
[
How
long
Lord
before
thou
avenge
our
bloud
on
them
that
dwell
upon
the
Earth
]
and
to
pray
thy
mournfull
view
of
the
Akeldemae's
and
fields
of
Blood
,
where
thousands
and
ten
thousand
times
ten
thousands
of
the
pretious
Saints
(
Servants
and
Witnesses
of
Jesus
)
lie
slaughtered
in
their
bloudie
Gore
,
in
all
Ages
and
in
all
Nations
,
where
the
Trumpet
of
the
Son
of
God
hath
sounded
:
Here
and
there
among
these
slaughtered
heaps
of
Saints
lie
(
thin
and
rare
)
the
slaughtered
Carkasses
of
some
poor
Arrians
or
Papists
,
or
other
poor
deluding
and
deluded
souls
:
This
seeming
colour
of
Impartiall
Justice
serves
(
wofully
)
murtherous
enemy
of
all
Mankind
for
a
Stale
or
Covert
under
which
his
bloudie
Game
goes
on
,
of
persecuting
(
or
hunting
)
the
harmless
Deer
,
the
children
of
the
living
God
.
For
the
sake
then
of
the
dear
Saints
and
Followers
of
Jesus
,
for
his
holy
sake
and
Truth
,
for
the
holy
name
and
Truth
of
the
most
holy
Father
of
Lights
,
the
God
of
it
,
thy
compassionate
eye
is
here
presented
with
a
Second
Conference
and
view
of
Mr.
Cottons
Reply
,
and
artificial
bloudie
washing
of
the
Bloudie
Tenent
.
The
Battel
about
any
Truth
of
God
in
Christ
,
is
fought
and
managed
by
that
most
high
and
glorious
Michael
the
Arch-Angel
and
Son
of
God
,
attended
with
all
his
Holy
Angels
,
the
Messengers
and
Witnesses
of
his
Truth
on
the
one
side
:
On
the
other
side
by
that
great
red
Dragon
,
whose
bloudie
Followers
,
Roman
Popes
(
with
Lyon-like
Furie
,
and
Fox-like
craft
)
have
suck'd
the
Bloud
and
broke
the
Bones
,
and
devoured
the
Flesh
of
so
many
hundred
thousand
,
thousands
of
the
King
of
Kings
his
spiritual
Hinds
and
Roes
in
this
their
bloudie
hunting
:
So
that
aptly
(
I
had
almost
said
Prophetically
)
wrote
one
of
their
own
Roman
Poets
of
the
lamentable
condition
of
the
harmlesse
Deer
above
other
Creatures
:
Dente
tuetur
Aper
,
defendunt
,
Cornua
Taurum
,
Imbelles
Damae
quid
nisi
Praeda
sumus
?
'T
is
a
lamentable
and
cruel
sight
to
see
the
sons
of
one
poor
man
and
woman
,
(
all
the
Globe
of
the
world
over
(
like
Babels
builders
)
so
vastly
disagreeing
about
a
God
and
his
Worship
.
'T
is
lamentable
to
see
these
one
Mans
sons
Murthered
and
Massacred
(
in
mutual
slaughters
)
as
for
other
pretended
Causes
:
So
this
especially
of
Conscience
and
Religion
.
'T
is
yet
more
lamentable
and
never
enough
to
be
lamented
,
Lillies
,
Doves
and
Spouses
of
Jesus
should
thus
discord
and
jart
about
this
Christ
their
hope
!
that
(
like
the
very
Turks
and
Persians
contending
about
their
Mahomet
his
Successors
)
the
Children
of
God
should
tear
out
each
others
Throats
about
the
last
Will
and
Testament
of
the
Son
of
God
their
elder
brother
:
That
Ephraim
should
be
against
Manasseh
,
and
Manasseh
against
Ephraim
,
and
both
against
Judah
;
yet
all
sons
of
one
,
and
professors
of
one
God
of
Israel
:
But
oh
the
low
and
shallow
comprehensions
of
the
sons
of
Rotten
thing
(
saith
Job
)
consumeth
▪
Oh
the
depths
of
the
Councels
and
workings
of
the
most
High
,
most
Holy
,
and
only
wise
,
outshooting
all
the
Generations
of
men
,
who
heat
and
know
no
more
then
Jonathans
Lad
,
Is
not
the
Arrow
beyond
thee
?
&c.
His
holy
Wisdom
hath
an
heavenly
Reason
(
to
touch
a
little
upon
this
sorrowfull
string
)
of
that
bloudie
Device
and
He
knowes
why
so
holy
a
Leader
of
such
a
miraculous
People
(
as
I
may
truly
call
them
)
why
Aaron
(
I
say
)
was
so
left
to
the
horrible
,
ungratefull
,
and
outragious
importunities
Beastly
worship
,
and
to
turn
the
most
glorious
and
dreadfull
Godhead
into
the
similitude
of
a
Beast
that
ea●eth
grasse
.
He
knowes
why
the
Israel
of
God
)
Rebels
,
as
Moses
passionately
called
them
)
should
so
often
grieve
the
holy
Spirit
of
He
knowes
why
two
Parts
or
Angles
of
that
Heavenly
Triangle
(
Moses
,
Aaron
,
and
Miriam
so
neer
in
Earthly
and
Heavenly
Relations
)
I
say
why
that
rare
Pair
,
Aaron
and
Ruler
,
Moses
.
His
heavenly
wisdom
hath
a
reason
of
that
wonderfull
Shrinking
of
an
Army
of
32
thousand
Israelits
,
into
one
poor
300
left
behind
,
and
found
only
fit
for
Gods
battels
against
A
reason
why
those
two
famous
Champions
,
Samson
and
David
should
find
so
great
discouragement
to
their
fighting
of
Gods
Battels
,
the
men
of
Judah
basely
binding
Samson
,
A
reason
of
that
all
most
utter
consumption
of
one
whole
Tribe
of
Israels
12.
by
the
furious
flames
of
the
Zeal
and
Indignation
of
the
eleven
.
These
things
happened
not
by
chance
,
but
as
the
Apostle
speaks
in
Types
(
in
curious
and
wonderfull
figures
)
so
that
his
holy
wisdom
knowes
:
why
Israel
must
be
so
weary
of
Samuel
and
himself
,
and
(
like
the
Nations
of
the
World
)
must
have
a
King
to
be
their
Champion
and
fight
their
Battels
:
Why
Saul
this
desired
King
,
the
King
of
Gods
own
choice
and
Israels
,
why
yet
he
must
hunt
an
innocent
David
,
as
a
A
reason
of
that
long
continued
Faction
of
so
many
Tribes
against
this
Davids
Crown
,
and
that
Israel
(
so
importunate
,
so
impatient
for
a
King
)
should
now
powre
out
each
others
Persecution
,
Saul
)
Ishbosheth
.
A
reason
(
when
David
wears
both
Crowns
in
one
,
and
hath
all
that
a
most
gracious
God
could
espie
out
fit
for
David
to
receive
,
that
yet
he
wants
a
wife
that
had
so
many
,
and
rather
then
a
Davids
sinfull
Desires
and
Whordomes
shall
O
the
Depths
of
the
Councels
of
the
holy
one
of
Israel
why
(
there
being
but
12
Tribes
in
all
)
10
Tribes
of
his
own
He
knowes
why
to
leave
an
upright
perfect
Asa●'s
heart
to
such
folly
and
wrath
,
as
to
lay
a
Faithfull
Prophet
(
admonishing
him
from
God
)
by
the
heels
.
Yea
,
why
the
Followers
of
the
meek
Lamb
of
God
,
should
Vnchristian
Flames
,
as
to
call
for
fire
from
Heaven
to
consume
the
contemners
and
despis●rs
of
their
Lord
Why
such
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
(
Bitternesse
as
the
Word
is
)
should
rise
between
two
Turtle
Doves
,
Paul
and
Barrabas
,
and
that
about
Why
one
cries
Paul
,
another
Apollo
,
another
Caphas
,
another
Christ
,
even
in
the
first
established
Churches
.
This
holy
Plot
,
this
heavenly
designe
of
the
most
holy
and
only
wise
God
,
thus
to
permit
the
contentions
and
divisions
Himself
only
Perfect
and
Excellent
,
and
all
(
the
best
of
)
men
in
all
Ages
,
but
farthing-candles
,
yea
smoaking
Firebrands
:
As
it
brightly
proves
the
admirable
consent
and
Angelical
Harmony
of
the
holy
Scripture
,
relating
Histories
,
and
in
those
Histories
infolding
Prophesies
,
fulfill'd
before
mens
daily
view
thousands
of
years
after
:
As
it
makes
us
see
our
spiritual
Povertie
and
Beggary
,
and
infinit
need
of
Mercy
and
Grace
,
and
Peace
from
Heaven
,
and
drives
us
to
continual
Prayers
and
cries
,
for
mercifull
supplies
from
thence
!
As
it
disrelisheth
this
present
sweetest
life
,
yea
the
very
life
of
Spiritual
Love
,
in
the
Communion
of
the
Saints
of
God
themselves
,
if
compared
with
the
most
pure
and
spiritual
and
absolute
Joyes
and
Life
approaching
.
So
doth
this
heavenly
Councel
of
the
most
High
,
aboundantly
stop
the
mouths
of
all
malicious
,
who
(
although
they
delight
to
scratch
their
Athenian
Itch
of
hearing
Novelties
,
new
things
,
Newes
,
yet
)
stumble
they
at
this
stumbling-block
of
Novelties
,
new
Churches
,
new
Ministers
,
new
Discipline
,
new
Baptism
,
new
Light
:
The
ancient
of
days
(
say
they
)
the
God
of
Peace
and
Love
cannot
be
in
such
Divisions
:
The
old
Bishops
were
better
,
the
old
Popes
themselves
more
tollerable
.
But
this
is
but
the
barking
of
malice
against
Gods
holyness
which
his
true
servants
desire
to
partake
of
!
Against
Gods
Truth
,
which
his
servants
must
contend
for
,
(
yea
though
it
be
one
against
another
)
against
Gods
Councels
who
hath
so
laid
his
holy
project
,
that
what
he
now
sets
out
in
a
clear
Light
and
fairer
Print
,
is
the
very
same
(
had
we
inlightned
eyes
to
see
it
(
with
the
old
edition
of
former
times
,
more
dark
and
rude
in
Ceremonies
,
Types
,
and
figures
.
I
cannot
but
foresee
variety
of
divers
Passions
and
Affections
,
Spiritual
peace
and
Christianity
:
Yet
some
will
truely
desire
,
to
search
and
know
the
will
of
God
,
humbly
desirous
to
do
it
on
earth
,
as
the
Angels
doe
it
in
heaven
.
The
Courteous
Reader
may
please
to
see
,
that
in
the
New
English
Church
and
Civill
Power
,
which
Mr.
Cotton
in
his
Reply
waved
and
referred
to
others
of
the
New
English
Elders
to
Reply
unto
,
which
whether
they
have
so
done
as
yet
I
have
not
heard
:
Together
with
Mr.
Cottons
Reply
to
the
Bloudy
Tenent
,
Touching
Mr.
Cotton
I
present
two
words
:
First
for
his
Person
,
Secondly
for
his
Work
.
For
his
Person
,
although
I
rejoyce
that
since
it
pleased
Christ
Iesus
maintained
by
him
.
And
therefore
(
notwithstanding
that
some
(
of
no
common
Judgement
and
respect
to
him
,
have
said
,
that
he
wrote
his
washing
of
the
Bloudie
Tenent
in
Bloud
against
Christ
Iesus
,
and
Gall
against
me
,
yet
)
if
upon
so
slippery
and
narrow
a
passage
I
have
slpit
(
notwithstanding
my
constant
resolution
to
the
contrary
)
into
any
Tearm
or
Expression
unbeseeming
his
Person
,
or
the
Matter
(
the
cause
of
the
most
high
in
hand
considered
)
I
humbly
crave
pardon
of
God
,
and
Mr.
Cotton
also
.
Secondly
concerning
his
Work
,
I
call
to
mind
a
speech
of
one
of
eminent
Note
in
N.
England
(
observing
a
disposition
in
men
for
one
man
to
deifie
another
,
and
that
some
of
But
concerning
his
Work
,
the
observant
Reader
will
soon
discover
,
that
whatever
Mr.
Cottons
Stand
is
,
yet
he
most
weakly
provides
himself
of
very
strange
Reserves
,
and
Retreats
:
to
point
with
the
finger
at
2
or
3
most
frequent
and
remarkable
.
First
when
he
seems
to
be
overwhelmed
with
the
lamentable
and
doleful
cries
of
the
Souls
under
the
Altar
,
crying
When
it
is
urged
that
through
this
whole
Book
he
Persecutes
or
Hunts
(
by
name
)
the
Idolater
,
the
Blasphemer
,
the
Heretick
,
the
Seducer
,
and
that
to
Death
or
Banishment
:
Idolaters
,
Blasphemers
,
Seducers
,
&c
:
When
he
is
Challenged
(
and
that
by
his
own
frequent
confession
in
his
Book
)
for
producing
the
Pattern
of
a
National
Church
when
he
stands
only
for
a
Congregationall
!
for
producing
that
national
church
of
Israel
,
so
miraculous
,
so
typical
,
as
a
Copie
or
Samplar
for
the
Nations
and
Peoples
of
the
World
(
who
have
no
such
miraculous
and
Typicall
respect
upon
them
)
Mr.
Cotton
retreats
to
Moral
Equity
,
that
the
Seducer
and
he
that
kills
a
Soul
should
die
.
When
it
is
urged
that
Christ
Iesus
at
his
so
long
typed
out
coming
,
abolished
those
National
shadowes
,
and
erected
Spiritual
Kingdom
of
Israel
,
appinted
Spiritual
Officers
,
Punishments
,
&c.
and
that
those
Scriptures
,
Tit.
3
▪
against
the
Hereticks
;
and
Rev.
2.
against
Baalam
and
Iezabel
prove
only
a
spiritual
death
and
cutting
off
from
Christ
Jesus
his
holy
land
of
life
and
peace
,
his
church
&
kingdom
.
Mr.
Cotton
retreats
and
confesseth
Christs
Kingdom
is
spiritual
,
not
national
,
but
congregational
,
and
that
those
Scriptures
hold
forth
a
Spiritual
cutting
off
,
and
he
so
produceth
them
to
prove
the
heretick
so
to
be
cut
off
,
alledging
that
the
question
was
put
in
general
tearms
,
that
he
knew
not
what
Persecution
should
be
intended
,
and
that
an
unjust
excommunication
is
as
sore
a
persecution
as
an
unjust
banishment
.
When
he
is
urged
with
the
nature
of
the
consciences
(
even
of
all
men
to
God
or
Gods
in
their
worships
,
he
professeth
that
he
is
wronged
,
&
that
he
doth
not
hold
that
any
man
should
be
persecuted
for
his
conscience
,
but
for
sinning
against
his
conscience
.
When
al
the
consciences
in
the
world
cry
out
against
him
for
setting
up
the
civil
power
&
officers
,
and
Courts
of
civil
Iustice
,
to
judg
of
the
conviction
of
mens
souls
and
consciences
!
Mr.
Cotton
retreats
to
his
last
refuge
,
and
saith
that
although
this
be
the
duty
of
all
the
Magistrates
in
the
world
,
yet
not
any
of
them
must
meddle
to
punish
in
Religion
,
untill
they
be
informed
which
is
(
upon
the
point
)
untill
he
is
sure
they
will
draw
their
swords
for
his
Conscience
,
Church
,
&c.
against
all
other
as
heretical
,
blasphemous
.
The
monstrous
Partiality
of
such
suspending
,
&c.
of
ten
thousands
will
behold
and
wonder
at
it
.
But
(
fearing
to
exceed
in
discourse
at
dore
)
let
every
mercifull
and
compassionate
Reader
freely
enter
in
,
and
search
the
in
most
Rooms
and
Closets
:
If
thou
truly
love
the
Truth
and
Peace
,
thou
art
too
neer
of
kin
to
the
Prince
of
Peace
and
Truth
it self
,
long
to
escape
the
Hunters
.
If
the
fourty
two
moneths
of
the
Beasts
reign
,
and
the
two
hundred
and
threescore
dayes
of
the
prophesie
of
the
Witnesses
of
Jesus
in
Sackcloth
be
expired
:
yet
I
fear
the
three
dayes
and
a
halfe
of
the
greatest
slaughter
of
the
Witnesses
is
not
over
:
Yet
fear
not
what
must
be
suffered
,
although
the
Devill
cast
(
not
onely
some
,
but
)
all
Christs
Witnesses
into
Prison
:
yea
,
although
he
murther
and
fling
out
the
Karkasses
of
the
Saints
to
shame
and
injury
,
yet
the
mighty
Spirit
of
God
will
raise
them
on
their
feet
again
,
and
into
heavenly
glory
,
out
of
this
shame
shall
they
ascend
in
the
sight
of
their
bloody
enemies
.
How
many
and
how
various
are
the
Disputings
,
&c.
about
what
should
be
this
three
dayes
and
a
halfes
calamity
?
How
many
hope
this
storm
is
over
?
how
many
fear
it
is
now
a
breeding
?
Yet
why
should
we
fear
so
short
a
draught
(
though
)
of
a
bitter
Cup
,
when
tempered
by
the
gracious
hand
of
an
Heavenly
Father
,
begun
by
so
dear
an
Elder
Brother
,
so
sweet
a
Saviour
?
The
Revelations
of
John
,
and
the
Revelations
of
Gods
wonderfull
Providences
,
seem
to
proclaim
wonderfull
and
dreadfull
Discoveries
of
the
Son
of
God
approaching
.
And
it
is
as
sure
as
that
there
is
a
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
that
God
will
subdue
all
his
enemies
,
that
he
will
shortly
break
The
chiefest
European
enemies
of
the
All
devouring
Turk
(
though
all
that
bear
the
name
of
Christ
Christ
Jesus
(
probably
)
will
dash
that
mighty
Empire
into
pieces
,
as
he
seems
to
have
prophesied
of
old
by
his
servant
Daniel
:
yet
probably
,
as
I
said
before
,
this
downfall
must
be
from
some
more
eminent
height
of
Turkish
bloody
pride
and
glory
,
which
that
blasphemous
and
bloody
Monarchy
shall
immediatly
before
attain
unto
.
The
sorest
enemies
of
the
Roman
Popes
,
are
the
eternall
downfall
.
Many
have
been
the
Interpretations
of
that
prophesie
,
and
some
late
Applications
of
the
witnesses
and
Time
to
particular
persons
and
Times
of
late
.
But
(
with
all
due
respect
to
the
Apprehensions
of
any
studious
of
the
truth
of
Jesus
)
I
conceive
the
matter
is
of
a
more
generall
consideration
.
For
in
all
that
world
over
that
wondred
after
the
Beast
,
hath
Christ
Jesus
raised
up
a
Generation
or
kind
of
Witnesses
bearing
testimony
against
him
.
This
witnesse
(
more
or
lesse
)
to
the
severall
Truths
of
Jesus
,
he
hath
been
pleased
to
maintain
,
before
and
since
Luthers
time
,
especially
:
The
finishing
of
the
Testimony
must
(
probably
)
be
generall
,
not
only
in
England
,
but
in
the
rest
of
the
Protestant
Nations
;
which
finishing
of
the
witnesse
(
probably
)
wil
consist
in
the
matters
of
the
purity
of
his
worship
,
and
the
Government
of
the
Lord
Jesus
in
his
own
holy
Appointments
and
Institutions
.
The
slaughter
of
these
witnesses
must
also
(
probably
)
be
generall
,
and
in
the
three
dayes
and
half
triumph
over
them
generall
:
upon
which
follows
that
most
glorious
and
generall
rising
of
the
witnesses
unto
their
glory
promised
,
Rev.
11.
I
confess
in
this
plea
for
freedom
to
all
Consciences
Christ
Jesus
the
Head
,
and
all
that
uprightly
love
him
,
his
true
Disciples
and
Followers
.
It
is
true
,
I
have
not
satisfaction
in
the
clear
discovery
of
those
holy
Prophesies
&
Periods
set
down
and
prefixed
by
the
holy
Spirit
in
Daniel
,
John
,
&c.
concerning
the
Kingdom
of
Christ
Jesus
:
Yet
two
things
I
professe
in
the
holy
presence
of
God
,
Angels
and
Men.
First
,
my
humble
Desires
and
Resolution
(
the
Lord
assisting
)
to
contend
for
the
true
and
visible
worship
of
the
true
and
living
God
,
according
to
the
Institution
and
Appointment
of
the
last
will
and
Testament
of
Christ
Jesus
.
2.
I
beleeve
and
profess
,
that
such
persons
,
such
Churches
are
got
neerest
to
Christ
Jesus
,
on
whose
forehead
are
written
these
blessed
characters
of
the
true
Lord
Jesus
Christ
;
First
,
content
with
a
poor
and
low
condition
in
worldly
things
.
2.
An
holy
cleansing
from
the
filthines
of
false
worships
and
worldly
conversations
.
3.
An
humble
and
constant
endeavour
to
attain
(
in
their
simplicity
&
purity
)
to
the
Ordinances
and
appointments
of
Christ
Iesus
.
4.
Are
so
far
from
smiting
,
killing
,
and
wounding
the
Opposites
of
their
profession
and
worship
,
that
they
resolve
themselves
patiently
to
bear
and
carry
the
Cross
and
Gallows
of
their
Lord
and
Master
,
and
patiently
to
suffer
with
him
.
In
the
number
of
such
his
poor
servants
who
as
unfeignedly
desire
(
notwithstanding
my
plea
against
Persecutors
and
Persecution
)
I
say
as
unfeignedly
desire
to
suffer
as
cheerfully
with
Christ
Iesus
,
as
gloriously
to
reign
with
him
,
desires
to
be
,
Thine
unfeigned
,
though
unworthiest
of
all
the
Followers
of
IESUS
.
Roger
Williams
.
Examination
of
CHAP.
VI.
Peace
.
BUt
to
proceed
to
the
sixth
Chapter
,
in
which
is
handled
that
which
more
especially
concerns
my
self
.
It
is
too
lamentably
known
,
how
the
furious
troopes
of
persecutors
in
all
States
,
Cities
,
Towns
&c.
have
ever
marched
under
my
name
,
the
white
colours
of
peace
,
civil
peace
,
publike
peace
.
Truth
.
Yet
Master
Cotton
confesseth
,
that
the
Cities
peace
is
an
humane
and
civil
peace
,
as
was
further
explained
in
many
instances
from
Babylon
,
Ephesus
,
Smyrna
,
&c.
against
which
Master
Cotton
excepts
not
.
Peace
.
The
difference
or
controversie
in
this
Chapter
lies
in
two
things
.
First
,
In
the
similitudes
used
from
companies
and
societies
,
voluntarily
entering
into
combinations
,
which
are
distinct
from
the
City
.
2.
In
the
nature
of
the
Church
,
which
he
maintaines
to
be
a
society
,
whose
order
the
City
is
bound
to
preserve
,
as
well
as
any
of
their
civil
orders
or
societies
.
Truth
.
To
begin
with
the
first
,
Master
Cotton
replies
,
That
although
such
societies
be
not
of
the
essence
of
the
City
,
yet
they
are
of
the
integral
and
conservant
causes
of
the
City
,
and
so
the
disturbance
of
any
of
those
orders
or
societies
in
the
City
,
disturbes
the
City
it self
.
But
I
answer
,
The
similitude
was
used
more
especially
from
a
Merchants
,
Turkish
,
East-Endies
,
&c.
and
consequently
any
other
of
that
kinde
,
voluntarily
combining
together
for
the
better
inriching
of
themselves
in
the
improvement
of
their
faculties
for
publike
good
(
at
least
so
pretended
.
)
It
was
never
intended
,
that
if
such
necessary
Trades
,
Callings
&c.
as
he
mentioneth
,
be
dissolved
and
ruined
,
that
there
would
be
no
disturbance
of
the
peace
of
the
City
:
But
that
if
such
o●
such
a
way
and
order
of
men
of
those
faculties
I
mentioned
,
voluntarily
combine
,
and
voluntarily
also
dissolve
;
yet
all
this
may
may
be
,
without
any
breach
of
civil
and
publike
peace
.
Peace
.
If
so
,
much
more
the
church
of
Christ
,
which
is
a
spiritual
society
voluntarily
uniting
,
may
dissolve
;
I
say
,
much
more
,
without
the
breach
of
the
peace
of
the
city
,
which
is
of
a
civil
and
humane
nature
,
as
is
confessed
,
and
was
urged
in
the
instances
of
Ephesus
&c.
Truth
.
2.
We
are
wont
when
we
speak
of
keeping
or
breaking
the
Peace
,
to
speake
of
Words
or
Actions
of
Violence
,
Sedition
,
Vproare
,
&c.
for
,
Actions
of
the
Cases
,
Pleas
,
and
Traverses
may
be
,
and
yet
no
peace
broken
,
when
men
submit
to
the
Rule
of
State
,
for
the
composing
of
such
differences
,
&c.
Therefore
it
is
that
I
affirme
,
that
if
any
of
Christs
Church
have
difference
with
any
other
man
in
civill
and
humane
things
,
he
ought
to
be
judged
by
the
Law
:
But
if
the
Church
have
spiritual
controversies
among
themselves
or
with
any
other
,
or
if
God
take
away
the
Candlestick
as
he
threatned
the
Church
in
Ephesus
,
all
this
may
be
,
I
observe
therefore
,
a
twofold
Fallacie
in
Master
Cottons
reply
.
First
,
he
fallaciously
mingles
Peace
and
Prosperity
together
:
for
though
it
be
true
,
that
under
the
terme
Peace
all
good
things
are
sometimes
concluded
,
yet
when
we
speak
of
Hereticks
or
Schismaticks
The
Civil
peace
of
a
place
or
people
is
one
thing
,
and
the
welfare
or
presperity
in
health
wealth
,
&c.
another
.
breaking
the
civil
peace
,
or
strowing
Doctrines
tending
to
break
the
civill
peace
,
we
must
understand
some
such
words
or
acts
of
violence
,
wherein
the
bounds
and
orders
of
the
City
,
Laws
,
and
Courts
are
violated
;
taking
it
for
granted
(
for
this
is
the
Supposition
)
that
the
Lawes
of
the
City
be
meerly
civil
and
humane
.
Hence
then
I
affirme
,
that
there
is
no
Doctrine
,
no
Tenent
so
directly
tending
to
break
the
Cities
peace
,
as
this
Doctrine
of
persecuting
or
punishing
each
other
for
the
cause
of
conscience
or
Religion
.
Againe
,
it
is
a
second
Fallacie
to
urge
your
order
of
the
Church
,
and
the
Excellency
thereof
,
and
that
therefore
it
is
a
Breach
of
the
civil
peace
,
when
the
Order
of
the
church
is
not
preserved
:
For
although
it
is
most
true
,
that
sooner
or
later
the
God
of
heaven
punisheth
Idolatries
,
Superstitions
,
&c.
yet
Master
Cotton
himself
acknowledgeth
(
as
was
affirmed
)
that
many
glorious
flourishing
cities
there
are
all
the
world
over
,
wherein
no
church
of
Christ
is
extant
:
Yea
,
that
the
Common-weale
of
Rome
flourished
five
hundred
years
together
,
before
ever
the
name
of
Christ
was
heard
in
it
;
which
so
great
a
Glory
of
so
great
a
continuance
,
mightily
evinceth
the
distinction
of
the
civill
peace
of
a
State
from
that
which
is
Christian
Religion
.
It
is
true
(
as
Master
Cotton
tells
us
)
that
the
Turks
have
plagued
the
Antichristian
world
,
for
their
Idolatries
:
Yet
History
tels
us
,
that
one
of
their
Emperours
(
Mahomet
)
was
the
man
that
first
broke
up
and
desolated
two
most
glorious
ancient
cities
,
Constantinople
(
which
had
flourished
1120
yeares
(
since
its
first
building
by
Constantine
)
and
Athens
,
which
from
Solons
giving
of
it
Laws
,
had
flourished
two
thousand
yeares
,
notwithstanding
their
Idolatries
,
&c.
Truth
.
It
is
apparent
that
then
the
Christian
Religion
gloriously
flourished
(
contrary
to
Master
Cottons
observation
)
when
the
Roman
Emperours
too
not
power
to
themselves
to
reform
the
Nero
,
Domitian
,
&c.
Peace
.
It
cannot
be
denied
(
dear
Truth
)
but
that
the
Peace
of
a
civil
State
(
of
all
States
,
excepting
that
of
typical
Israel
)
was
and
is
meerly
and
essentially
civil
.
But
Master
Cotton
saith
further
,
Although
the
Inward
Peace
of
a
church
is
Spiritual
,
yet
the
outward
Peace
of
it
,
Magistrates
must
keep
in
a
way
of
Godliness
and
Honestie
,
1
Tim.
2.
1.
Truth
.
The
Peace
of
a
church
of
Christ
(
the
onely
true
Christian
State
,
Nation
,
Kingdom
,
or
city
)
is
Spiritual
,
whether
internal
in
the
Soul
,
or
external
in
the
administration
of
it
;
as
the
peace
of
a
civil
State
is
civil
,
internal
in
the
mindes
of
men
,
and
external
in
the
administration
and
conversation
of
it
;
and
for
that
place
of
Timothy
,
it
hath
been
fully
spoken
to
in
this
discourse
,
and
the
Discusser
hath
as
yet
seen
no
exception
against
what
hath
been
spoken
.
Peace
.
But
further
,
saith
Master
Cotton
,
although
the
peace
of
a
Country
be
civil
,
yet
it
is
distracted
by
disturbing
the
peace
of
the
Church
for
God
cut
short
the
Coasts
of
the
civil
State
when
Jehu
shortned
his
Reformation
,
2
King
.
10.
31
,
32.
Truth
.
Master
Cotton
denies
not
(
but
confessed
in
his
discourse
concerning
Baptism
)
that
Canaan
was
Typical
,
and
to
be
cast
out
of
that
Land
,
was
to
be
cast
out
of
Gods
●ight
:
which
proves
thus
much
,
That
the
church
of
Christ
,
the
Israel
now
,
neglecting
to
reform
,
God
will
cut
this
Israel
short
.
But
what
is
this
to
a
meerly
civil
State
,
which
may
flourish
many
hundreds
,
yea
some
thousands
of
yeers
together
(
as
I
before
instanced
)
when
the
Name
of
the
true
Lord
Jesus
Christ
is
not
so
much
as
heard
of
within
it
?
Peace
.
Lastly
,
(
saith
he
)
the
church
is
a
Society
,
as
well
as
the
Societies
of
Merchants
,
Drapers
,
&c.
and
it
is
just
to
preserve
the
Society
of
the
church
,
as
well
as
any
other
Society
.
Truth
.
When
we
speak
of
the
balances
of
Justice
,
we
must
distinguish
between
the
Balances
of
the
Sanctuary
and
the
Balances
of
the
World
or
civil
States
.
It
is
spiritual
justice
to
preserve
spiritual
right
;
and
for
that
end
,
the
spiritual
King
thereof
hath
taken
care
.
It
is
civil
Justice
to
preserve
the
civil
rights
;
and
the
Rights
of
a
civil
society
ought
justly
to
be
preserved
by
a
civil
State
:
(
and
yet
if
a
company
of
men
combine
themselves
into
a
civil
society
by
voluntary
agreement
,
and
voluntarily
dissolve
it
,
it
is
not
justice
to
force
them
to
continue
together
.
)
Peace
.
The
church
can
least
of
all
be
forced
:
for
as
it
is
a
spiritual
civil
Judicature
;
(
though
some
say
that
a
church
in
New
England
was
cited
to
appear
before
a
civil
Court
:
)
so
is
the
combination
of
it
voluntary
,
and
the
dissolution
of
it
in
part
or
whole
is
voluntary
,
and
endures
no
Civil
violence
,
but
as
a
virgin
(
in
point
of
marriage
)
nec
cogit
,
nec
cogitur
,
she
forceth
not
,
nor
can
be
forced
by
any
civil
power
.
Truth
.
But
lastly
,
if
it
be
justice
to
preserve
the
Society
of
the
church
,
is
it
not
partiality
in
a
meer
civil
State
to
preserve
one
onely
society
,
and
not
the
persons
of
other
Religious
societies
and
consciences
also
?
But
the
Truth
is
,
this
mingling
of
the
church
and
the
world
together
,
and
their
orders
and
societies
together
,
doth
plainly
discover
,
that
such
churches
were
never
called
out
Jesus
Christ
.
Truth
.
Yea
,
but
hear
(
saith
Master
Cotton
)
those
excellent
penmen
of
the
Spirit
(
both
the
Father
and
the
Son
)
David
and
Solomon
.
First
David
(
Psalme
122
)
They
shall
prosper
that
love
the
peace
of
Jerusalem
:
and
Solomon
,
Where
the
righteous
rejoyce
,
there
is
great
glory
,
Prov.
28.
Now
(
saith
he
)
what
is
the
church
but
a
congregation
of
righteous
men
?
If
the
rejoycing
of
the
Church
be
the
glory
of
a
Nation
,
surely
the
disturbing
,
and
destroying
,
and
dissolving
the
church
is
the
shame
and
confusion
of
a
Nation
.
Truth
.
The
outward
prosperity
of
a
Nation
,
was
a
typical
figurative
blessing
,
of
that
national
and
figurative
church
of
Israel
in
Canaan
.
It
is
now
made
good
spiritually
to
them
that
love
the
spiritual
Jerusalem
:
for
though
godliness
hath
a
promise
of
things
of
this
life
convenient
;
yet
persecution
is
the
common
and
ordinary
portion
of
the
Saints
under
the
Gospel
,
though●
that
cup
be
Christ
Jesus
,
by
the
measure
and
increase
of
a
hundred
fold
for
one
,
even
with
persecution
in
this
life
.
2.
It
is
true
,
the
rejoycing
of
a
Church
of
Christ
,
is
the
glory
of
any
Nation
,
and
the
contrary
a
shame
:
yet
this
proveth
not
that
God
vouchsafeth
to
no
state
,
civil
peace
,
and
temporal
glory
,
except
it
establish
and
keep
up
a
Church
of
Christ
by
force
of
armes
;
for
the
contrary
we
have
mentioned
,
and
Master
Cotton
confesseth
the
flourishing
of
States
ignorant
of
Christ
,
from
Age
to
Age
,
yea
,
and
as
I
have
mentioned
,
even
to
two
thousand
yeers
in
Athens
;
six
generations
before
it
heard
of
Christ
,
and
fourteen
generations
since
▪
with
the
sprinking
(
for
some
time
)
of
the
knowledge
of
Christ
Jesus
in
it
.
Peace
.
2.
But
consider
(
saith
Master
Cotton
)
the
excellency
and
preheminence
of
the
church
,
that
the
world
is
for
it
,
and
would
not
subsist
but
for
it
,
&c.
Truth
.
T
is
true
,
glorious
things
are
spoken
of
the
City
of
God
,
&c.
yet
for
many
Ages
together
Master
Cotton
confesseth
the
Old
Testament
,
that
the
Nations
of
the
world
should
be
the
judges
,
governors
,
and
defenders
of
Christ
Iesus
his
spiritual
kingdome
,
and
so
bound
to
take
up
Armes
and
smite
with
the
civil
sword
(
among
so
many
pretenders
)
for
that
which
they
believe
to
be
the
church
of
Christ
?
Peace
.
3.
(
saith
he
)
It
is
matter
of
just
displeasure
to
God
,
and
sad
grief
of
heart
to
the
church
,
when
civil
states
looke
at
the
state
of
the
church
,
as
of
little
or
no
concernment
to
themselves
,
Zech.
1.
19.
Lam.
1.
13.
Truth
.
Grant
this
,
and
that
the
most
jealous
God
will
awake
in
his
season
,
for
these
sins
,
and
for
the
persecutions
,
idolatries
,
and
blasphemies
;
which
the
Nations
live
in
:
yet
what
is
this
for
warrant
to
the
Nations
(
as
before
)
to
judge
and
rule
the
church
of
Christ
,
yea
,
and
under
the
colour
of
defending
Christs
faith
,
and
preserving
Christs
church
pure
,
to
tear
Christ
out
of
heaven
,
by
persecuting
of
his
Saints
on
earth
;
and
to
fire
the
world
with
devouring
flames
of
bloody
wars
,
and
this
onely
for
the
sweet
sake
of
the
prince
of
peace
?
Peace
.
Dear
Truth
,
we
are
now
upon
an
high
point
,
and
that
which
neerly
concerns
my self
,
the
peace
of
the
world
,
and
the
Nations
of
it
.
Master
Cotton
saith
further
,
God
winketh
at
the
Nations
in
the
time
of
their
ignorance
,
and
suffers
the
Nation
to
flourish
many
hundred
yeers
together
,
as
did
the
Empire
of
Rome
;
yet
when
the
church
of
Christ
comes
to
be
planted
amongst
them
,
then
,
as
he
brought
the
Turkes
upon
the
Romans
,
for
their
persecuting
the
church
,
and
not
preserving
it
in
purity
;
so
consequently
will
he
do
unto
the
Nations
of
the
world
.
Truth
.
I
answer
,
the
most
righteous
Judge
of
the
whole
world
hath
plauged
the
Nations
of
the
world
,
both
before
Christs
coming
,
and
since
,
for
their
pride
and
cruelty
against
his
people
,
for
their
idolateries
,
blasphemies
,
&c.
Yet
Master
Cotton
acknowledgeth
that
many
states
have
flourished
many
hundred
yeers
together
,
when
no
true
church
of
Christ
hath
been
found
in
them
:
and
Master
Cotton
will
never
prove
,
that
God
ever
commanded
the
Nations
and
governments
of
the
world
,
to
gather
or
constitute
his
churches
,
and
to
preserve
them
in
purity
:
For
God
gave
his
ordinances
,
both
before
and
since
Christ
,
to
his
people
onely
,
whom
he
chuseth
and
calleth
out
of
the
World
,
and
the
Nations
of
it
:
and
he
hath
punished
and
dissolved
them
for
their
obstinate
neglect
thereof
.
And
for
the
Roman
Empire
,
and
the
Emperors
thereof
,
the
Christian
Religion
,
and
the
purity
thereof
,
never
lost
so
much
,
as
when
the
Emperors
were
perswaded
of
Master
Cottons
bloody
Tenent
,
as
Master
Cotton
and
all
men
seen
in
History
and
Christianity
must
confess
.
Peace
.
But
further
,
although
(
saith
Master
Cotton
)
the
peace
of
the
church
be
a
spiritual
inward
peace
,
yet
there
is
an
outward
peace
of
the
church
due
to
them
from
Princes
and
Magistrates
,
in
a
way
of
godliness
and
honesty
,
1
Tim.
2.
But
in
a
way
of
ungodliness
and
idolatry
,
it
is
an
wholesome
faithfulness
to
the
church
,
if
Princes
trouble
the
outward
peace
of
the
church
,
that
so
the
church
finding
themselves
wounded
,
and
pricked
in
the
house
of
their
friends
,
they
may
repent
,
and
return
to
their
first
husband
,
Zech.
13.
Hof
.
2.
Truth
.
The
peace
of
the
Church
is
not
only
inward
,
between
God
and
themselves
;
but
as
the
Argument
importeth
,
to
which
Master
Cotton
answereth
,
the
peace
of
the
Church
external
and
civil
state
,
which
is
meerly
civil
and
humane
.
When
the
peace
of
the
churches
,
Antioch
,
Corinth
,
Galatia
,
was
disturbed
by
spiritual
oppositions
,
the
Lord
never
sent
his
Saints
for
civil
help
to
maintaine
their
spirituall
peace
,
though
the
Lord
did
send
Paul
to
the
higher
civil
powers
,
to
preserve
his
civil
peace
,
when
he
was
molested
and
oppressed
by
the
Jews
and
Romans
.
2.
For
that
place
of
Timothy
,
though
I
have
fully
spoken
to
it
in
this
discourse
elswhere
,
yet
this
now
:
It
proves
not
,
because
the
church
must
pray
for
civil
Rulers
,
that
so
they
may
live
a
quiet
and
peaceable
life
in
all
godliness
and
honesty
,
that
therefore
civil
rulers
are
supream
rulers
and
judges
Ecclesiastical
,
next
unto
Christ
Jesus
,
of
what
is
godliness
,
holiness
,
&c.
since
God
hath
chosen
few
wise
or
noble
,
to
know
godliness
:
And
although
it
is
true
that
Gods
end
of
vouchsafing
peace
and
quietness
,
is
,
that
his
Churches
might
walk
in
his
fear
,
and
in
the
wayes
of
godliness
;
yet
it
doth
not
hence
follow
,
that
Magistrates
were
the
causes
of
the
Churches
walking
in
the
fear
of
God
,
and
being
edified
,
but
only
of
enjoying
Rest
from
Persecution
,
Act.
9.
3.
Although
Gods
chastisement
call
to
repentance
,
and
although
the
false
Prophet
in
the
church
of
Israel
was
to
be
wounded
and
slaine
(
as
they
are
now
to
be
cut
off
spiritually
from
the
church
of
spiritual
Israel
)
yet
was
it
so
in
all
the
other
Nations
of
the
world
?
Or
did
Christ
Iesus
appoint
it
to
be
so
in
all
the
Nations
of
the
world
,
since
his
coming
,
which
is
the
great
question
in
difference
?
4.
And
indeed
,
what
is
this
,
but
to
add
coals
to
coals
,
and
wood
to
fire
,
to
teach
the
Nations
of
the
world
,
to
be
briars
and
thorns
,
butchers
and
tormentors
to
the
Lilies
and
Lambes
of
the
most
holy
and
innocent
Lamb
of
God
Christ
Iesus
?
Peace
.
But
God
(
saith
Master
Cotton
)
cut
Israel
short
in
their
civil
state
or
Nation
,
when
they
cut
short
their
reformation
,
1
King
.
10.
Truth
.
Master
Cotton
elswhere
denying
a
National
church
,
which
is
bounded
with
natural
and
earthly
limits
,
it
is
a
wonder
how
he
can
apply
that
instance
of
National
Israel
,
to
the
now
spiritual
Nation
and
Israel
of
God
?
May
he
not
as
well
promise
earthly
peace
and
prosperity
then
most
to
abound
to
Gods
people
,
holiness
,
zeal
,
&c.
The
contrary
whereof
,
to
wit
,
persecution
,
is
most
evident
in
all
the
New
Testament
,
and
all
mens
new
and
fresh
experience
.
Peace
.
To
end
this
Chapter
,
Master
Cotton
affirmes
,
that
civil
peace
(
to
speak
properly
)
is
not
only
a
peace
in
civil
things
for
the
object
,
but
the
peace
of
all
the
persons
in
the
City
for
the
subject
.
The
church
is
one
society
in
the
City
,
as
well
as
the
society
of
Merchants
,
Drapers
&c.
And
if
it
be
civil
justice
to
protect
one
,
then
the
other
also
.
Truth
.
Civil
peace
will
never
be
proved
to
be
the
peace
of
all
the
subjects
or
Citizens
of
a
City
in
spiritual
Things
:
The
civil
state
may
bring
into
order
,
make
orders
,
preserve
in
civil
order
all
her
members
:
But
who
ordained
,
that
either
the
spiritual
estate
should
bring
in
and
force
the
civil
state
to
keep
civil
order
,
o●
that
the
civil
state
should
sit
,
judge
,
and
force
any
of
her
subjects
to
keep
spiritual
order
?
The
true
and
living
God
,
is
the
God
of
order
,
spiritual
,
civil
and
natural
:
Natural
is
the
same
ever
and
perpetual
:
civil
alters
according
to
the
constitutions
of
peoples
and
nations
:
spiritual
he
hath
changed
from
the
national
in
one
figurative-land
of
Canaan
,
to
particular
and
congregational
churches
all
the
world
over
;
which
order
spiritual
,
natural
or
civil
▪
to
confound
and
abrogate
,
is
to
exalt
mans
folly
against
the
most
holy
and
incomprehensible
wisdome
of
God
,
&c.
Examination
of
CHAP.
XXI
.
Peace
.
MAster
Cotton
here
endeavors
to
prove
(
as
many
have
done
before
)
that
the
Field
which
the
Lord
Iesus
interprets
the
world
,
was
meant
by
him
to
be
the
Church
,
as
he
is
said
to
love
the
world
,
Iohn
3.
to
be
propitiation
for
the
sins
of
the
world
,
1
Ioh.
2.
Truth
.
In
these
and
many
other
places
of
like
nature
,
it
pleaseth
the
Spirit
of
God
to
set
forth
his
love
to
mankinde
,
distinct
from
all
other
creatures
:
As
also
the
impartiality
of
his
love
,
calling
his
chosen
out
of
all
sorts
of
sinners
,
mankinde
all
the
world
over
:
and
yet
it
cannot
be
denyed
,
but
that
the
Scriptures
speak
frequently
Peace
.
Your
right
distinguishing
,
is
a
right
dividing
of
the
word
of
Truth
;
but
(
saith
Master
Cotton
)
it
cannot
be
the
world
in
proper
signification
;
for
which
he
aleadgeth
three
reasons
.
First
.
Because
there
had
been
(
saith
he
)
no
place
for
the
servants
wonder
at
the
appearing
of
the
tares
verse
27.
for
what
wonder
that
the
world
should
be
so
full
of
fornicators
,
&
c
?
Was
it
ever
otherwise
?
Truth
.
It
is
true
,
that
the
world
lyeth
in
wickedness
,
and
is
full
of
fornicators
,
idolaters
&c.
and
yet
it
was
some
thousands
of
yeers
when
the
world
was
not
full
of
Christian
,
that
is
,
anointed
,
or
holy
fornicators
,
holy
idolaters
&c.
That
is
indeed
and
truth
Antichristian
,
and
that
alone
is
the
point
in
question
,
about
which
this
answer
of
Master
Cotton
hovers
,
but
comes
not
neer
it
.
This
is
indeed
a
most
dreadful
and
wonderful
point
of
the
wisdome
,
justice
,
and
patience
of
God
,
so
to
suffer
so
many
millions
of
Christ
Iesus
,
to
be
called
Christians
,
anointed
or
holy
,
and
yet
upon
the
point
to
hate
the
holiness
,
truth
,
and
spirit
of
Christ
Iesus
.
Truth
.
This
is
doubtless
to
me
(
what
ere
Master
Cotton
imagines
)
a
wonderful
mystery
in
all
Ages
since
these
tares
were
first
sown
,
to
see
,
I
say
,
so
many
millions
of
holy
idolaters
,
holy
murtherers
,
holy
whoremongers
,
holy
theeves
&c.
The
blasphemy
of
this
is
so
wonderful
and
dreadful
,
that
I
cannot
sufficiently
wonder
at
him
that
wonders
,
not
how
this
comes
to
pass
.
Truth
.
The
like
I
answer
to
his
second
Reason
,
that
it
is
true
that
we
read
not
that
ever
any
of
the
Ministers
or
Prophets
of
Christ
ever
essayed
to
pluck
up
all
such
vicious
notorious
persons
out
of
the
world
,
as
they
demanded
concerning
the
tares
,
for
then
indeed
as
the
Spirit
implies
,
1
Cor.
5.
the
whole
state
of
the
world
would
be
overthrown
;
but
yet
this
hinders
not
,
but
there
may
be
a
desire
in
Gods
servants
to
pluck
up
this
or
that
sect
or
sort
of
people
,
Jews
,
Turks
,
or
Antichristians
.
Peace
.
Dear
Truth
,
you
make
me
call
to
minde
the
desire
of
Christs
disciples
,
that
fire
might
descend
from
heaven
,
not
to
consume
all
fornicators
,
idolaters
,
all
cruel
and
unclean
persons
out
of
the
world
,
yet
that
particular
,
unmerciful
,
superstitions
Town
of
the
Samaritans
,
they
desired
that
fire
might
come
from
heaven
and
consume
them
.
Truth
.
Indeed
this
desire
of
the
disciples
is
no
strange
desire
,
for
what
else
do
All
they
desire
,
which
permit
not
in
the
civil
state
,
Religion
,
worship
or
conscience
but
their
own
?
Nay
far
beyond
that
,
were
the
whole
worlds
neck
under
their
imperial
yoake
(
the
many
millions
of
millions
of
blasphemers
,
and
idolaters
of
all
sorts
)
if
they
will
not
be
convinced
at
their
word
,
must
be
cut
off
from
all
natural
and
civil
being
in
the
world
,
by
Fire
and
Sword
.
Peace
.
His
third
reason
is
,
That
the
discusser
reckoned
up
as
paralel
goats
and
sheep
,
wheate
and
tares
(
as
generally
,
said
he
,
others
do
)
and
he
addeth
,
that
in
the
purest
church
after
the
ruine
of
Antichrist
,
there
shall
be
goats
and
sheep
,
wise
and
foolish
Virgins
,
untill
the
coming
of
Christ
to
judgement
,
Mat.
25.
Truth
.
Although
the
discusser
spake
of
that
eternal
separation
between
wheat
and
tares
,
sheep
and
goats
approaching
;
yet
he
never
said
,
that
the
tares
and
goats
signified
hypocrites
in
the
Church
,
which
is
the
point
in
question
:
Nor
dare
I
subscribe
to
that
opinion
,
that
after
the
destruction
of
Antichrist
,
when
purest
times
of
the
church
shall
come
,
that
there
shall
be
such
a
mixt
estate
in
the
church
of
Christ
,
untill
the
coming
of
Christ
to
judgement
.
For
first
,
Although
goats
were
clean
for
food
and
sacrifice
,
yet
it
is
apparant
,
that
as
they
are
for
the
left
hand
,
So
they
are
visibly
known
by
every
child
,
where
goats
and
sheep
are
kept
.
And
to
image
that
visible
hypocrites
,
such
as
tares
goats
,
unprofitable
servants
,
foolish
Virgins
&c.
shall
in
a
mixt
way
make
up
Christs
churoh
,
and
that
in
the
purest
times
of
the
church
,
of
which
there
are
so
many
and
wonderful
prophecies
,
is
to
me
not
onely
to
frame
a
church
estate
point
blank
cross
to
the
purity
of
those
churches
,
but
even
to
the
first
Apostolical
churches
,
yea
and
against
that
frame
of
church
estate
in
New
England
,
where
Master
Cotton
hath
professed
(
though
now
it
is
said
the
door
is
wider
)
against
▪
receiving
in
such
members
as
are
visibly
foolish
Virgins
,
goats
&c.
Peace
.
Master
Cottons
second
answer
is
,
that
if
the
Field
be
the
world
,
as
the
tares
Antichristians
and
false
Christians
,
yet
they
were
first
sown
in
the
field
of
the
church
.
Truth
.
Not
so
:
for
although
there
might
be
many
infirmities
and
distempers
,
yea
some
great
corruptions
in
the
first
Christian
body
the
church
of
Christ
;
notwithstanding
that
Antichrist
is
an
Apostate
,
yet
it
will
not
follow
,
that
the
tares
were
first
sown
in
persons
,
congregations
,
worships
,
which
were
not
according
to
Christ
;
So
might
he
easily
raise
up
churches
,
congregations
and
societies
of
such
tares
with
whom
the
churches
of
Christ
might
refuse
society
.
So
saith
John
,
There
are
many
Antichrists
,
whom
yet
we
cannot
well
imagine
that
they
were
in
the
churches
of
the
Lord
Jesus
.
There
came
false
Apostles
to
the
Church
at
Ephesus
,
but
yet
that
church
examined
and
found
them
lyars
.
And
so
long
as
the
churches
were
watchful
,
those
tares
kept
in
the
world
.
But
when
the
churches
began
to
be
sleepy
,
the
Tares
might
undiscerned
creep
into
the
church
This
may
be
as
well
,
as
when
Apostates
fall
off
from
the
church
,
go
out
from
it
,
because
they
were
never
of
it
:
and
also
as
well
as
that
the
church
of
Christ
may
drowzily
neglect
to
purge
out
the
old
leaven
of
persons
and
things
,
which
may
soon
overspread
and
over-run
the
whole
lumpe
and
garden
of
the
church
of
Christ
,
untill
it
be
turned
againe
into
one
common
field
of
the
world
together
.
Peace
.
Master
Cottons
third
answer
is
,
That
Antichristians
must
not
be
tolerated
unto
the
end
of
the
world
,
because
God
will
put
it
into
the
heart
of
faithful
princes
to
hate
the
whore
;
and
after
that
,
we
read
of
a
visible
state
of
New
Jerusalem
before
the
end
of
the
world
,
Rev.
20.
21
,
22.
Truth
.
It
is
not
said
,
that
those
princes
that
shall
hate
the
whore
shall
be
faithful
princes
:
and
since
Master
Cotton
seems
to
hold
that
by
way
of
ordinance
(
and
so
in
obedience
)
the
Kings
of
the
earth
shall
with
the
sword
destroy
Antichrist
,
I
desire
his
proof
for
any
such
prophecy
.
For
,
1.
It
is
not
said
,
that
God
will
put
it
into
their
hearts
,
to
hate
the
whore
.
And
we
finde
that
they
shall
hate
the
lambe
,
as
well
as
hate
the
whore
.
For
they
shall
make
war
with
the
lambe
,
and
the
lamb
shall
overcome
them
,
as
comes
to
pass
after
the
ruine
of
the
who●e
,
Rev.
19.
2.
Judgement
may
be
executed
upon
the
whore
by
way
of
mutual
judgement
each
upon
others
,
when
in
the
midst
of
their
spiritual
whoredoms
,
and
drunkenness
with
the
Saints
blood
,
whorish
loves
into
outragious
fury
;
and
the
very
description
of
their
fury
looks
this
way
,
for
it
is
not
the
property
of
sober
and
faithful
men
(
though
repenting
of
their
whoredoms
)
to
make
a
woman
naked
(
though
a
whore
)
and
to
eat
her
flesh
,
as
it
is
said
,
those
shall
do
.
But
grant
(
as
we
most
hopefully
do
)
the
whores
consumption
by
the
ten
hornes
of
the
Beast
,
and
the
flourishing
of
new
Jerusalem
upon
the
earth
(
Rev.
20.
21
,
22.
)
before
the
end
of
the
world
(
all
which
are
great
disputes
among
the
people
of
God
)
yet
I
judge
it
necessary
that
two
or
three
queries
be
satisfied
for
the
further
clearing
of
the
holy
minde
of
the
Lord
in
this
particular
.
1.
Whether
(
as
some
have
and
do
argue
)
the
end
of
the
world
in
this
Parable
and
other
Scriptures
do
expresly
and
undeniably
signifie
the
end
of
the
world
and
judgement-day
literally
,
and
not
some
other
mystical
period
of
time
,
since
the
word
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
(
usually
translated
world
)
is
of
various
signification
,
and
sometimes
signifies
and
Age.
2.
Whether
those
ten
Kings
which
shall
destroy
the
whore
,
shall
be
absolutely
Christian
,
true
Saints
,
followers
of
Jesus
they
and
their
Armies
,
or
else
remaining
Antichristian
hornes
of
the
Beast
,
shall
yet
execute
the
judgement
of
God
upon
the
great
whore
:
as
Jehu
remaining
both
hypocritical
and
idolatrous
,
yet
dashe
out
the
braines
of
that
great
whore
Iezabel
,
and
executed
judgement
upon
Baals
Priests
:
yea
and
even
as
Henry
the
eighth
tumbled
the
Pope
out
of
his
chaire
in
England
,
and
thousands
of
his
Popelings
with
him
,
he
supprest
and
threw
the
whore
Iezabel
the
church
of
Rome
out
of
Englands
window
,
and
yet
continued
to
burn
the
Saints
of
Iesus
upon
his
six
Popish
and
bloody
Articles
.
3.
Whether
that
mighty
Army
of
Gog
and
Magog
,
which
is
mustered
up
after
the
thousand
yeers
raigne
of
Christ
,
be
not
in
part
made
up
of
the
●en
hornes
,
even
after
the
whore
of
Romes
consumption
(
as
before
in
Henry
the
eighth
his
case
)
which
horns
with
their
peoples
Christ
will
have
yet
to
be
tolerated
as
Tares
in
the
field
of
the
world
,
though
not
in
the
Church
of
Christ
.
Peace
.
What
think
you
of
Master
Cottons
grant
,
that
the
first
fruits
of
Antichristians
may
be
tares
sown
in
the
field
of
the
church
,
which
afterwards
grow
to
be
Briars
and
Thornes
?
Truth
.
I
observe
that
to
be
tares
,
of
Antichristian
worshippers
,
and
briars
and
thornes
(
oppressers
and
persecutors
)
are
both
of
them
of
a
false
and
Antichristian
nature
,
which
ought
to
be
far
from
imitation
of
the
Rose
of
Sharon
,
or
the
Lily
of
the
vallies
.
But
2.
Are
there
no
tares
,
that
is
,
hypocrites
,
but
in
the
church
;
and
must
all
the
briars
and
thornes
(
oppressors
and
persecutors
,
&c.
)
have
no
root
from
the
wilde
world
,
but
from
the
garden
of
Christs
church
?
Peace
.
Now
whereas
it
was
urged
,
that
it
stood
not
with
the
wisdome
and
love
of
Christ
,
interpreting
this
parable
,
and
opening
what
the
field
was
,
to
call
the
field
the
world
,
when
he
meant
the
church
:
Master
Cotton
answers
,
that
Paul
by
the
same
wisdome
useth
the
same
word
,
2
Cor.
5.
God
was
in
Christ
reconciling
the
world
unto
himself
.
Truth
.
Paul
in
using
that
figure
of
the
world
for
all
sorts
of
men
in
the
world
,
doth
not
undertake
to
interpret
a
Parable
,
which
before
he
had
proposed
unto
(
and
at
the
request
of
)
the
Corinthians
,
as
the
Lord
Iesus
doth
at
the
request
of
his
disciples
.
And
where
Master
Cotton
saith
,
that
it
is
no
more
an
improper
speech
to
call
the
church
the
world
,
then
to
speak
of
Christ
as
dying
for
the
world
,
when
he
dyed
for
the
church
.
Truth
.
I
finde
it
not
to
be
said
,
that
Christ
died
for
the
world
,
but
grant
that
it
hath
pleased
the
Lord
in
his
most
infinite
wisdome
,
to
cause
the
tearm
of
the
world
to
be
used
in
various
significations
;
yet
let
any
instance
be
given
of
any
Scripture
,
wherein
the
Lord
opposing
the
church
to
the
world
,
the
wheat
to
tares
,
doth
not
distinguish
between
the
church
redeemed
out
of
the
world
,
and
the
world
it self
,
which
is
said
to
lye
in
wickedness
,
and
to
be
such
as
for
which
Christ
Jesus
would
not
pray
,
Iohn
17.
Examination
of
CHAP.
XXX
.
Peace
.
I
Doubt
not
(
dear
truth
)
in
the
first
place
,
but
you
cast
an
observant
eye
on
Master
Cottons
collections
in
this
Chapter
,
from
Pauls
words
Acts
25.
11.
I
will
mention
the
two
first
.
1.
That
a
man
may
be
such
an
offender
in
matters
of
Religion
against
the
law
of
God
(
against
the
Church
)
as
well
as
in
civil
matters
against
Caesar
,
as
to
be
worthy
of
death
.
2.
That
if
a
servant
of
God
should
commit
any
such
offence
,
he
would
not
refuse
judgement
to
the
death
,
vers.
11.
Truth
.
Paul
onely
saith
in
the
general
▪
If
I
have
committed
ought
worthy
of
death
,
I
refuse
not
to
die
:
Now
therefore
as
No
man
(
that
is
,
no
man
justly
)
may
deliver
me
to
the
Jews
;
So
say
I
,
no
man
from
these
words
of
Paul
(
without
wronging
him
and
his
Master
the
God
of
Truth
)
can
draw
such
a
conclusion
,
as
if
Paul
had
acknowledged
it
evil
in
him
to
have
preached
against
the
laws
of
the
Jews
or
the
temple
,
which
the
Lord
Jesus
and
his
servants
after
him
,
so
abundantly
did
,
although
at
this
time
(
in
point
of
fact
)
Paul
might
well
say
,
he
had
not
done
ought
against
the
law
of
the
Jews
.
I
mean
the
ceremonial
law
and
the
Temple
,
for
he
had
now
observed
the
ceremonies
of
the
Law
,
and
the
holiness
of
the
Temple
:
although
for
this
some
use
to
blame
him
▪
not
discerning
that
Paul
knew
there
was
a
time
to
honour
those
ceremonies
,
even
after
Christs
death
,
and
a
time
as
much
to
debase
,
dishonour
,
and
abolish
them
.
Peace
.
His
third
collection
is
,
That
it
is
lawfull
even
in
Ecclesiastical
causes
to
appeale
to
a
Pagan
Magistrate
.
Truth
.
As
I
utterly
renounce
such
a
conclusion
(
any
otherwise
then
in
respect
of
civil
violence
offered
for
a
mans
conscience
,
which
violence
Caesar
ought
to
see
revenged
and
punished
)
so
neither
will
this
instance
of
Paul
prove
it
:
for
in
appealing
to
an
higher
Judge
,
a
man
alwayes
presupposeth
(
if
not
skill
perfect
,
yet
)
Romane
Caesars
,
or
any
civil
Magistrate
.
Peace
.
Master
Cotton
urgeth
,
that
these
words
(
verse
9.
)
[
These
Things
]
imply
matters
of
Religion
as
well
as
civil
things
.
Truth
.
Those
words
[
These
Things
]
were
not
the
words
of
Paul
,
but
the
words
of
Festus
.
2.
Grant
them
Pauls
words
,
yet
if
for
those
things
the
Jews
seek
his
life
,
Paul
well
appeals
to
Caesar
against
them
,
for
Caesar
is
bound
to
protect
the
bodies
,
goods
,
or
good
names
of
his
subjects
,
either
from
false
accusations
in
civil
things
,
or
persecution
for
matters
of
conscience
,
which
is
a
violence
against
the
civil
state
,
of
which
Caesar
was
the
supreme
officer
.
Peace
.
His
fourth
collection
is
,
that
civil
Magistrates
may
and
ought
to
●e
acquainted
with
all
matters
of
Religion
,
especially
capital
.
Truth
.
In
twenty
five
parts
of
the
world
of
thirty
,
civil
Magistrates
cannot
possibly
be
thus
acquainted
;
for
the
sound
of
Christ
Jesus
is
not
there
to
be
heard
,
as
the
best
Historians
and
Cosmographers
yeeld
.
Peace
.
It
seemes
strange
,
if
Christ
Jesus
had
intended
any
such
delegation
of
spiritual
power
to
civil
Magistrates
,
that
he
should
keep
the
very
sound
of
his
name
from
them
.
Againe
,
in
the
other
five
parts
of
the
world
▪
where
his
name
civil
Magistrate
with
the
saving
knowledge
of
his
will
?
Truth
.
I
add
,
that
such
rare
ones
,
that
savingly
know
Christ
Jesus
and
his
will
,
are
no
judges
in
such
cases
over
the
consciences
of
their
brethren
,
or
any
,
by
way
of
civil
judicature
,
this
very
instance
of
Pauls
appealing
to
Caesar
hath
and
shall
further
declare
and
mainfest
.
Peace
.
But
what
should
be
the
reason
why
Master
Cotton
affirmeth
,
That
the
civil
Magistrate
ought
to
be
able
to
judge
of
all
capital
offences
against
Religion
,
but
not
of
all
questions
?
Truth
.
The
truth
is
,
if
the
civil
Magistrate
were
a
Surgeon
appointed
of
Christ
Iesus
to
judge
in
causes
that
concern
cutting
of
life
and
limbe
,
&c.
he
would
beyond
all
question
be
able
to
judge
of
petty
cuts
,
wounds
,
&c.
But
Satan
that
old
deceiver
,
that
cozen
Adam
,
David
,
Solomon
,
Peter
(
the
most
perfect
,
wise
,
and
holiest
of
Gods
servants
)
is
not
now
to
learn
how
to
cheat
Master
Cotton
also
:
Satan
well
●ees
,
if
Master
Cotton
should
grant
it
the
Magistrates
duty
to
judge
in
lesser
questions
,
the
hope
of
Benefices
and
Livings
were
gone
,
and
the
trade
of
Synods
would
down
:
And
if
he
should
not
grant
it
to
be
the
Magistrates
duty
to
judge
in
capitals
,
the
Pope
,
the
Bishops
,
and
all
persecuting
priests
,
would
want
the
secular
power
,
the
servile
executioners
of
their
most
wicked
and
most
bloody
decrees
and
sentences
.
Peace
.
In
the
next
place
Master
Cotton
seemes
to
charge
a
contradiction
upon
the
discusser
,
for
saying
,
that
civil
Magistrates
were
never
appointed
by
God
defenders
of
the
faith
of
Iesus
,
and
yet
every
one
is
bound
to
put
forth
his
utmost
powers
in
Gods
business
.
Truth
.
Love
hath
charged
the
discusser
to
spare
the
●●●rm
of
contradiction
in
many
passages
of
Master
Cottons
writing
,
where
he
hath
(
to
his
understanding
)
observed
them
,
to
prevent
exasperations
&c.
contrarily
Master
Cotton
against
the
discusser
,
straines
the
text
and
Margin
to
sound
out
contradictions
,
contradictions
,
to
all
passengers
.
But
let
us
examine
.
And
first
,
Master
Cotton
will
not
deny
,
but
defender
of
the
faith
sent
with
great
gratitude
and
solemnity
to
Henry
the
eighth
,
as
a
kingly
popelike
reward
,
for
penning
(
or
bearing
the
name
of
)
a
blasphemous
writing
against
Christ
Iesus
in
his
holy
truth
proclaimed
by
Luther
.
Peace
.
With
what
eyes
and
eares
such
blasphemous
and
bloody
titles
are
to
be
lookt
upon
and
heard
by
the
chaste
eyes
and
ears
of
Christs
Doves
,
Christ
Iesus
will
one
day
,
and
shortly
make
appear
.
Truth
.
But
what
contradiction
will
be
in
the
later
,
to
wit
,
[
That
every
one
must
do
his
utmost
in
Gods
business
]
when
this
former
(
to
wit
,
to
be
a
defender
of
the
Faith
)
is
constantly
denied
to
civil
officers
,
and
the
preservation
of
the
civil
state
,
which
charge
and
worke
by
the
civil
state
can
only
lawfully
(
and
therefore
possibly
)
be
committed
to
them
?
For
otherwise
to
take
these
words
in
a
literal
sence
,
without
respect
to
the
rules
and
limits
of
Gods
order
and
righteonsness
,
what
is
it
but
to
fire
the
world
with
wild-fire
of
blind
zeale
,
and
to
tumble
down
all
Gods
beauteous
structures
and
buildings
into
a
Chaos
and
confusion
of
Antichristian
Babylon
?
And
this
especially
by
the
meanes
of
such
who
think
and
say
,
that
they
cannot
serve
God
with
all
their
might
except
they
punish
blaspemers
,
and
fight
against
blasphemous
nations
,
and
subdue
(
not
only
the
holy
land
from
the
Turk
,
but
)
even
all
the
world
from
their
idolatries
and
blasphemies
,
if
it
lie
in
their
power
;
which
spirit
whether
it
be
the
spirit
of
the
Son
of
God
,
and
Prince
of
peace
,
or
the
spirit
of
the
world
,
the
spirit
of
the
son
of
perdition
,
let
every
mans
own
spirit
search
and
judge
in
the
holy
fear
and
presence
of
God
.
Peace
.
But
further
(
saith
Master
Cotton
)
it
was
unnecessary
,
yea
folly
and
preposterous
to
have
complained
to
Herod
,
Pilate
,
Caesar
,
against
the
Heresies
of
the
Pharisees
:
For
if
a
poor
sheep
should
complain
to
the
Wolves
of
the
Wolves
heresies
,
would
not
the
whole
kennel
of
Wolves
rise
up
against
him
,
&
c
?
Would
it
not
have
disturbed
the
civil
state
,
by
putting
them
into
jealousies
of
a
new
kingdome
,
and
it
was
necessary
the
Gospel
should
first
be
known
and
received
,
believed
and
professed
,
before
any
could
be
complained
of
for
Apostacie
from
it
into
heresie
.
Truth
.
Master
Cotton
cannot
deny
,
but
that
most
of
the
Magistrates
of
the
world
(
by
far
)
are
such
as
Herod
,
Pilate
,
Caesar
kennels
of
Wolves
(
compared
with
Christs
sheep
)
as
Master
Cotton
expresseth
,
I
first
demand
how
poorely
hath
Christ
Jesus
in
all
ages
provided
for
and
furnished
his
people
with
such
main
pillars
of
their
spiritual
joyes
,
light
and
confidence
,
as
godly
and
Christian
Magistrates
?
Peace
.
It
is
as
cleer
as
the
Sun
beams
,
that
if
ever
Christ
Jesus
had
intended
such
an
ordinance
in
and
over
his
church
,
he
would
never
have
been
so
mistaken
,
as
to
supply
his
sheep
in
all
ages
,
and
in
all
parts
of
the
world
,
with
kennels
of
Wolves
in
stead
of
godly
and
Christian
Shepherds
.
Truth
.
But
secondly
,
Grant
them
to
be
kennels
of
Wolves
in
Master
Cottons
sence
,
yet
what
bar
is
this
to
any
from
presenting
,
and
to
them
from
receiving
such
complaints
as
are
proper
to
their
cognizance
,
to
their
duty
and
calling
(
were
they
truely
called
of
God
and
Christ
to
such
a
service
)
to
wit
,
to
govern
in
spiritual
,
Ecclesiastical
or
Church
causes
?
what
though
a
Magistrate
be
a
drunkard
,
whoremonger
,
opperssour
,
is
it
not
the
duty
of
the
people
to
complain
to
him
of
drunkards
,
thieves
,
whoremongers
,
oppressors
?
whom
if
he
punish
not
,
but
countenance
,
&c.
yet
have
such
petitioners
discharged
their
consciences
,
and
left
the
guilt
upon
the
right
head
,
who
should
be
an
head
of
civil
righteousness
,
but
is
an
head
of
wickedness
and
iniquity
.
Peace
.
By
this
argument
of
Master
Cottons
,
the
poor
widow
,
that
sued
for
right
to
the
unjust
Judge
,
that
neither
feared
God
,
nor
regarded
man
,
took
a
foolish
and
a
prestoperous
course
,
though
commended
by
the
Lord
Jesus
,
Luk.
18.
Truth
.
Indeed
(
as
Master
Cotton
saith
)
If
we
look
at
the
probability
of
any
wholesome
fruit
from
such
trees
,
we
cannot
expect
grapes
from
such
briars
,
not
figs
from
such
thistles
:
But
looking
at
the
providence
of
God
,
who
ruleth
and
over
ruleth
the
hearts
of
Kings
and
all
Magistrates
(
as
in
the
case
of
the
poor
widow
and
thousand
others
)
as
also
at
what
is
their
Duty
and
profession
,
to
wit
,
to
invite
cheerfully
their
subjects
to
bring
their
complaints
to
them
;
as
also
what
is
the
duty
of
the
wronged
and
oppressed
,
to
wit
,
to
deliver
and
discharge
their
own
souls
▪
I
see
not
but
it
is
safe
,
sea
sonable
,
and
a
duty
,
to
cry
even
to
the
unjust
Judge
for
Justice
,
as
that
poor
woman
did
.
Peace
.
Yea
,
were
Caesar
,
Herod
▪
Pilate
(
by
virtue
of
their
places
,
offices
,
and
duties
)
Ecclesiastical
Judges
,
and
ought
to
have
suppressed
the
heresies
and
blasphemies
of
the
Pharisees
?
why
should
it
be
impossible
,
but
they
might
have
removed
the
Pharisees
offence
,
as
many
Kings
of
England
and
France
(
though
evil
themselves
)
have
stirred
mightily
upon
complaints
of
their
subjects
against
the
Popish
Pharisees
of
their
times
,
yea
the
highest
of
them
the
Pope
himself
?
And
if
Master
Cottons
doctrine
be
true
,
why
must
not
the
Magistrate
be
sought
unto
,
that
a
true
Gospel
be
received
and
believed
?
Why
may
not
the
civil
power
be
a
judge
in
the
first
receiving
of
the
Gospel
,
as
afterward
for
the
preserving
and
restoring
of
it
?
Truth
.
Such
is
the
brightness
of
the
Gospel
of
Christ
Iesus
,
and
the
dread
and
the
power
of
the
two-edged
sword
coming
out
of
his
mouth
,
subduing
and
slaying
the
highest
opposites
and
adversaries
,
that
it
will
prove
to
be
unnecessary
,
foolish
and
preposterous
to
run
to
any
other
sword
or
censures
,
then
those
alone
of
Christs
,
so
mighty
,
and
so
powerful
,
were
they
rightly
administred
,
as
the
Popish
and
Protestant
world
pretendeth
.
Peace
.
Lastly
,
Master
Cotton
professeth
he
knows
not
how
Magistrates
can
know
the
Son
,
and
kiss
him
,
and
acknowledge
his
kingdome
,
and
submit
their
crowns
to
it
,
love
his
truth
,
be
nursing
Fathers
and
Mothers
to
his
church
,
and
yet
not
be
defenders
of
it
.
Truth
.
If
kings
must
submit
their
crowns
to
this
kingdome
of
Christ
,
must
it
not
undeniablly
follow
,
that
the
kingdom
of
Christ
Iesus
is
far
greater
and
higher
then
their
thrones
and
crowns
?
(
for
none
will
submit
to
the
lesser
,
weaker
,
&c.
)
And
if
so
,
what
weakness
is
it
yet
to
expect
,
that
the
inferiour
power
and
authority
,
to
glorious
crown
and
throne
of
Christ
Iesus
?
Like
as
if
a
poor
Indian
Canon
should
submit
it self
to
some
Royal
Navy
,
and
yet
must
be
this
Navies
defender
;
or
a
few
naked
Americans
submit
to
some
Army
or
kingdome
,
and
yet
these
poor
naked
ones
must
bear
(
and
that
seriously
without
I●sting
)
the
title
of
their
defenders
.
Truth
.
Master
Cotton
and
those
of
his
bloody
judgement
are
not
contented
that
the
civil
powers
defend
the
bodies
and
goods
of
the
Saints
from
oppressors
,
from
persecutors
,
&c.
that
love
and
affection
by
all
gracious
means
be
exprest
more
to
the
Saints
then
to
other
people
of
their
dominions
,
that
all
true
Christian
meanes
be
used
for
the
spreading
of
the
name
and
truth
of
the
Lord
Iesus
;
I
say
,
this
serves
not
the
turn
,
and
gives
not
content
,
except
also
the
Magistrate
defend
by
civil
sword
,
the
purity
of
the
doctrine
,
and
the
ordinances
of
Christ
Iesus
in
his
church
,
in
punishing
and
suppressing
the
contrary
by
arme
of
flesh
,
whether
within
or
without
the
church
.
Peace
.
In
this
last
respect
I
must
speak
an
high
and
bold
word
,
to
wit
,
That
the
poorest
youth
or
maid
,
who
hath
more
knowledge
Truth
.
Paul
was
set
for
the
defence
of
the
Gospel
and
consequently
every
believer
in
Iesus
(
according
to
his
measure
of
grace
received
)
and
therefore
,
your
word
is
not
more
bold
then
true
.
For
spiritual
defences
are
most
proper
to
a
spiritual
estate
,
and
so
accordingly
most
potent
,
prevalent
,
and
mighty
.
Examination
of
CHAP.
XXXIII
.
Peace
.
THe
entrance
of
this
Chapter
(
dear
truth
)
looks
in
mine
eye
like
one
of
the
bloody
fathers
of
the
inquisition
,
and
breaths
(
like
Paul
in
his
mad
zeal
and
frenzy
)
slaughters
against
the
Son
of
God
himself
,
though
under
the
name
or
brand
of
a
seducer
,
as
all
persecutors
have
ever
done
:
For
(
saith
Master
Cotton
)
he
that
corrupteth
a
soul
with
a
corrupt
religion
layeth
a
spreading
leaven
Michals
idolatry
corrupted
Laish
▪
Judg.
19.
and
that
Apostacy
was
the
captivity
of
the
land
;
and
the
worshipping
of
images
brought
the
plague
of
the
Turkes
,
and
therefore
it
is
lex
talionis
,
that
calleth
for
not
only
soul
for
soul
,
but
life
for
life
.
Truth
.
Thy
tender
braine
and
heart
cannot
let
flie
an
arrow
sharpe
enough
to
pierce
the
bowels
of
such
a
Bloody
Tenent
.
Peace
.
The
flaming
jealousie
of
that
most
holy
and
righteous
Judge
,
who
is
a
consuming
fire
,
will
not
ever
hear
such
Tenents
,
and
behold
such
practices
in
silence
.
Truth
.
Sweet
peace
,
long
and
long
may
the
Almond-tree
flourish
on
Master
Cottons
head
in
the
armes
of
true
Christianity
and
true
Christian
honour
;
And
let
New
-
Englands
Colonies
flourish
also
(
if
Christ
so
please
)
untill
he
come
againe
the
second
time
:
But
that
he
who
is
love
it self
,
would
please
to
tell
Master
Cotton
and
the
Colonies
,
and
the
world
,
the
untrueness
,
uncharitableness
,
numercifulness
,
and
unpeaceableness
of
such
conclusions
▪
For
is
not
this
the
plaine
,
English
and
the
bottome
,
to
wit
,
If
the
spirit
of
Christ
Jesus
in
any
of
his
servants
,
sons
o●
daughters
,
witnessing
against
the
abominations
or
stinks
of
Antichrist
,
shall
perswade
one
soul
,
man
or
woman
,
to
fear
God
,
to
come
out
of
Babell
&c.
to
refuse
to
bow
down
to
,
and
to
come
out
from
communion
with
a
state-golden-image
,
and
not
to
touch
what
it
is
perswaded
is
an
unclean
thing
.
That
man
or
woman
who
was
the
Lambs
and
the
Spirits
instruments
thus
to
inlighten
and
perswade
one
soul
,
he
hath
(
saith
laud
,
town
,
city
,
kingdome
,
or
Empire
of
the
world
;
that
leaven
shall
bring
the
captivity
,
ruine
and
destruction
of
the
state
,
and
therefore
Lex
Talionis
,
not
only
soul
for
soul
in
the
next
,
but
life
for
life
also
in
this
present
world
.
Peace
.
All
thy
witnesses
(
dear
truth
)
in
all
ages
have
borne
the
brand
and
black
mark
of
seducers
,
and
still
shall
,
even
Christ
Jesus
himself
,
to
the
last
of
his
holy
army
and
followers
against
his
enemies
.
Truth
.
How
famous
,
or
rather
abominably
infamous
hath
been
the
practice
of
all
persecutors
this
way
?
I
shall
pick
out
one
instance
,
a
very
stinking
weed
out
of
Babels
desart
(
to
let
pass
all
the
bloody
,
bulls
and
their
roarings
and
threatning
of
Councels
,
Popes
and
Emperors
,
Kings
,
Bishops
,
Commissaries
&c.
against
the
Waldensians
,
Wicklevia●s
,
the
Hussites
,
Hugonites
,
Lutheraus
,
Calvinists
&c.
)
their
infections
and
seducings
.
To
let
pass
former
and
latter
persecutions
in
our
own
English
Nation
,
which
hath
been
(
as
France
,
Spaine
,
Italy
,
Low-countries
,
&c.
also
)
a
slaughter-house
of
Christs
lambs
;
one
instance
more
pertinent
then
many
,
we
have
(
in
the
raigne
of
that
wise
and
mighty
prince
Henry
the
eighth
)
of
bloody
Longland
,
Lincolnes
Bishop
,
acting
to
the
life
Master
Cottons
Tenent
against
seducers
throughout
his
Diocess
.
What
oaths
did
he
exact
?
what
articles
did
he
invent
,
English
writings
:
By
which
abhorred
practices
,
the
fathers
(
caught
in
this
bloody
Bishops
oath
,
vehemently
forced
upon
all
suspected
)
the
fathers
,
I
say
were
forced
to
accuse
and
betray
their
children
,
the
children
their
fathers
,
husbands
their
wives
,
wives
their
husbands
,
for
fear
of
horrible
death
on
the
one
side
,
or
else
of
running
upon
the
rocks
of
Perjury
on
the
other
side
.
Peace
.
Hold
(
dear
truth
)
and
stop
;
my
spirit
is
wounded
with
such
relations
.
Truth
.
O
how
were
the
Saints
,
and
Christ
Jesus
in
them
,
wounded
with
such
tenents
and
practices
!
Peace
.
Master
Cotton
will
salve
this
up
(
with
what
he
elsewhere
saith
)
thus
:
Longlands
,
and
the
Papists
religion
,
and
the
religion
of
England
,
was
then
false
in
that
kings
time
.
Truth
,
What
then
?
No
pious
and
sober
man
can
hold
all
m●n
devoid
of
conscience
to
God
,
except
himself
.
In
all
religions
,
sects
,
and
consciences
,
the
sons
of
men
are
more
or
less
zealous
and
precise
,
though
it
be
in
falshood
.
2.
But
let
it
be
granted
,
that
the
religion
persecuted
is
false
,
and
that
a
false
religion
like
leaven
,
will
spread
,
as
did
this
idolatry
of
Michal
,
Jeroboam
,
and
others
;
and
grant
that
this
idolatry
will
bring
judgements
from
heaven
in
the
end
,
yet
I
desire
Master
Cotton
,
or
any
knowing
man
,
to
answer
to
these
two
questions
.
1.
Where
finde
we
,
since
the
comming
of
Christ
Jesus
,
a
land
like
Canaan
,
a
state-religion
,
a
City
,
or
Town-religion
,
wherein
the
Townes
,
or
Cities
,
or
kingdomes
apostacie
may
be
feared
(
as
Master
Cotton
here
writes
of
L●●sh
)
and
consequently
the
Townes
or
Cities
captivity
for
that
sin
?
2.
Where
read
we
of
the
destruction
of
a
land
for
idolatry
,
or
images
,
without
a
ripeness
in
other
sins
,
and
especially
of
violence
and
oppression
(
of
which
persecution
is
the
greatest
?
)
And
therefore
to
follow
Master
Cottons
instance
of
the
Turks
beside
idolatry
whoredomes
,
witchcrafts
,
thefts
,
slaughters
,
and
murthers
,
amongst
which
this
bloody
Tenent
of
persecution
was
ever
in
most
high
esteem
?
&c.
Peace
.
Indeed
B●●●●
hath
been
filled
with
blood
of
all
sorts
R●●●lations
the
18.
but
in
especial
manner
hath
the
wh●re
been
drunk
with
the
blood
of
the
Saints
,
and
witnesses
of
Jesus
,
Revel.
17.
Truth
.
Hence
then
not
idolatry
onely
,
but
that
bloody
doctrine
of
persecution
(
the
great
fire-brand
and
incendiary
of
all
Nations
and
Commonweals
)
brought
in
the
bloody
Turkes
to
revenge
Gods
truth
and
witnesses
slaine
by
the
idolatrous
and
bloody
Antichristians
.
Peace
.
I
something
question
,
that
it
can
be
proved
,
that
the
most
righteous
Judge
of
the
whole
world
ever
destroyed
state
or
nation
for
idolatry
;
but
where
this
bloody
doctrine
of
persecution
was
joyned
with
it
,
that
is
,
until
he
had
graciously
sent
witnesses
against
such
idolatries
,
and
till
such
witnesses
were
despised
and
persecuted
,
and
therefore
here
comes
in
seasonably
the
sad
exprobration
of
the
Lord
Jesus
,
against
Jerusalem
,
threatning
the
ruine
and
desolation
of
it
,
Oh
Ierusalem
,
Ierusalem
,
which
killest
the
Prophets
;
and
stonest
them
which
were
sent
unto
thee
&
c
!
Truth
.
I
add
lastly
,
Let
it
be
granted
that
a
soul
is
corrupted
with
a
false
religion
,
and
that
that
false
Religion
,
like
a
leaven
,
in
time
hath
corrupted
the
state
;
Yet
first
,
that
state
or
land
is
none
else
but
a
part
of
the
world
,
and
if
so
(
since
every
part
more
or
less
in
degree
follows
the
nature
whole
state
,
kingdome
,
City
,
or
Town
is
Christian
in
the
new
Testament
.
Secondly
,
Grant
this
state
to
be
so
corrupted
or
altered
from
one
corrupt
religion
to
another
,
yet
that
state
may
many
ages
enjoy
civil
peace
and
worldly
prosperity
,
as
all
histories
and
experience
testifies
.
Thirdly
,
That
idolatry
may
be
rooted
out
,
and
another
idolatrous
religion
of
the
conquerer
(
as
in
the
Ro●a●e
and
other
conquests
)
Lastly
,
A
soul
o●
souls
thus
leavened
,
may
be
reduced
by
repentance
(
as
often
it
pleaseth
God
so
to
work
,
why
then
should
there
(
as
Master
Cotton
intimates
)
such
a
peremptory
bloody
sentence
be
thundred
out
as
life
for
life
,
&c.
Peace
.
But
,
saith
Master
Cotton
,
false
prophets
,
in
the
old
Testament
,
were
to
die
,
but
for
attempting
;
and
the
reason
was
not
from
any
typical
holiness
of
the
land
,
but
from
the
dangerous
wickedness
of
the
attempting
to
thrust
away
a
soul
from
God
,
which
is
a
greater
injury
,
then
to
deprive
a
man
of
bodily
life
.
Truth
.
The
reason
to
me
appears
plainly
typical
,
with
respect
to
that
holy
nation
,
and
the
seducers
seeking
to
turn
the
soul
away
from
the
Lord
their
God
,
who
had
brought
them
forth
from
the
land
of
Egypt
,
by
such
signes
,
miracles
,
&c.
Let
Master
Cotton
whole
world
,
whom
God
in
the
New
Testament
hath
literally
and
miraculously
brought
forth
of
Egypt
,
or
from
one
land
into
another
,
to
the
truth
and
purity
of
his
worship
,
&c.
then
far
be
it
,
but
I
should
acknowledge
that
the
seducer
is
fit
to
be
put
to
death
.
But
draw
away
the
curtaine
of
the
shadow
,
and
let
the
substance
appear
,
not
a
whole
Nation
,
City
,
&c.
but
the
Christian
church
,
brought
by
spiritual
signes
and
wonders
from
the
Egypt
of
this
world
in
all
nations
of
the
Christian
state
or
kingdome
the
church
of
Christ
,
he
ought
to
die
(
upon
his
obstinacy
)
without
mercy
,
as
well
under
Christ
,
as
under
Moses
.
Yea
,
he
is
worthy
of
a
sorer
punishment
(
as
saith
the
Spirit
of
God
)
who
trampleth
under
feet
the
blood
of
Christ
:
such
a
deceiver
or
seducer
(
except
he
repent
)
is
to
be
cut
from
the
presence
of
the
Lord
,
and
to
lose
an
eternal
life
:
He
that
is
cut
off
from
material
Israel
,
might
yet
repent
and
live
eternally
,
but
he
that
is
cut
off
from
mystical
Israel
under
the
Gospel
,
that
is
,
for
obstinacy
in
sin
(
the
proper
hereticke
)
he
is
cut
off
to
all
eternity
;
which
punishment
as
it
is
infinitely
transcendent
and
more
dreadful
in
the
nature
and
kind
of
it
,
so
answereth
it
fully
and
infinitely
that
clause
of
Master
Cotton
,
to
wit
,
To
thrust
a
soul
from
God
is
a
greater
injury
then
to
deprive
a
man
of
his
bodily
life
.
Peace
.
Now
whereas
the
discusser
added
,
That
dead
men
cannot
die
,
nor
be
infected
with
false
doctrine
,
and
such
is
the
State
of
all
men
,
all
nations
,
all
the
world
over
,
until
the
life
of
Christ
Jesus
quicken
them
;
Master
Cotten
replies
,
First
,
Dead
men
may
be
made
worse
,
and
more
the
children
of
hell
then
before
,
Mat.
23.
and
therefore
such
as
so
corrupt
them
,
are
worthy
in
a
way
of
due
proceeding
of
a
twofold
death
.
Secondly
,
Such
as
profess
the
truth
of
the
doctrine
and
worship
of
Christ
,
they
live
a
kind
of
spiritual
life
,
though
not
such
as
accompany
salvation
,
else
how
are
false
teachers
,
and
such
as
are
led
by
them
,
said
to
be
twice
dead
,
pluckt
up
by
the
roots
,
Jud.
12.
Truth
.
Dead
men
may
be
made
worse
,
that
is
,
more
to
rot
and
stink
;
yet
this
is
no
taking
away
of
any
life
.
And
therefore
there
is
no
proportionable
reason
,
why
the
seducers
should
suffer
a
temporal
death
,
having
neither
taken
away
spiritual
nor
natural
life
;
spiritual
death
,
for
endeavouring
to
hinder
a
spiritual
life
,
by
furthering
any
in
their
natural
state
of
spiritual
death
.
2.
For
that
place
of
Iude
,
Master
Cotton
knows
that
Beza
First
,
Twice
dead
,
that
is
a
certaine
number
for
an
uncertaine
.
Secondly
,
This
sence
urged
by
Master
Cotton
,
which
if
it
be
to
be
admitted
,
yet
is
it
but
in
appearance
,
as
his
life
which
in
hypocrisie
he
professed
,
was
but
in
shew
and
appearance
,
he
being
never
raised
up
from
the
spiritual
death
to
a
spiritual
life
,
and
therefore
really
never
suffered
the
loss
of
a
spiritual
life
,
which
he
never
had
:
And
yet
as
in
typical
Israel
,
it
stood
with
Gods
justice
to
take
away
the
life
of
the
seducer
,
which
seduced
an
Israelite
from
the
God
of
Israel
,
or
but
attempted
to
do
it
:
so
stands
it
with
the
holy
justice
of
God
,
to
cut
him
off
eternally
,
who
but
attempteth
to
take
away
or
hinders
the
spiritual
and
eternal
life
of
any
.
Peace
.
Master
Cotton
in
the
next
place
presumes
on
advantage
that
the
discusser
should
say
,
that
none
are
infected
with
natural
plagues
or
spiritual
,
but
such
are
thereto
appointed
,
&c.
Truth
.
It
is
plaine
that
the
discusser
alleadged
not
that
,
to
diminish
or
lessen
sin
(
let
it
have
its
due
aggravation
)
but
as
was
said
before
in
case
of
the
not
final
deceiving
of
the
elect
,
so
was
it
here
spoken
not
to
derogate
f●om
Gods
meanes
and
remedies
against
natural
or
spiritual
infection
,
but
to
abate
the
needless
feares
of
men
,
who
are
apt
to
cry
out
,
Except
the
civil
sword
be
drawn
(
and
so
therewith
the
world
set
together
by
the
eares
)
the
world
cannot
be
preserved
from
infection
.
Peace
.
Whereas
the
discusser
had
affirmed
,
that
Christ
Jesus
had
not
left
his
people
destitute
of
spiritual
means
against
spiritual
infections
;
This
is
true
(
saith
Master
Cotton
)
but
it
falleth
out
sometimes
,
that
when
the
church
hath
cast
out
an
heretick
,
yet
he
may
destroy
the
faith
of
many
,
as
did
Hymeneus
and
Philetus
(
2
Tim.
2.
17.
)
and
if
the
Magistrates
sword
do
here
rust
,
&c.
such
leaven
may
leaven
the
whole
country
&c.
as
Arrianisme
leavened
the
world
by
Constantines
indulgence
.
Againe
,
saith
he
,
it
may
be
the
heretick
was
never
a
member
of
the
church
;
how
then
shall
the
church
do
?
Truth
.
Who
can
marvel
at
this
,
that
the
dunghill
of
this
world
,
worldly
men
under
the
power
of
Satan
,
unto
whom
the
obstinate
person
the
heretick
is
cast
,
I
say
,
that
they
,
many
of
them
,
receive
worldly
doctrine
,
which
the
church
as
filth
casts
out
?
&c.
2.
As
Paul
saith
concerning
the
salvation
of
Gods
children
:
Let
the
world
perish
,
yet
the
foundation
of
God
remaineth
sure
,
he
knows
who
are
his
,
and
how
to
provide
meanes
to
save
them
,
though
the
world
still
act
it self
,
wallowing
and
tumbling
3.
Master
Cotton
should
read
a
little
further
in
the
same
Scripture
quoted
by
him
,
where
he
finds
not
a
tittle
of
Pauls
directing
Timothy
to
stir
up
the
secular
power
(
as
the
Pope
speakes
)
to
cut
off
Hymeneus
and
Philetus
,
to
prevent
infection
;
but
tels
him
,
that
the
servants
of
God
must
not
strive
,
but
must
quiet
themselves
with
patience
,
waiting
if
peradventure
God
will
please
to
give
repentance
.
Peace
.
Methinks
this
Answer
may
also
●ully
satisfie
his
second
supposition
▪
to
wit
,
if
that
the
heretick
was
never
of
the
church
.
Truth
.
Yea
what
hath
the
church
to
do
(
that
is
,
judicially
)
with
him
that
is
without
?
and
what
hath
the
civil
state
to
judge
him
for
who
in
civil
matters
hath
not
transgrest
?
In
vaine
therefore
doth
Master
Cotton
suggest
a
persecuting
or
hunting
after
the
souls
or
lives
of
such
,
as
being
cast
out
of
the
church
,
keep
private
conventicles
&c.
Peace
.
How
grievous
is
this
language
of
Master
Cotton
,
as
if
he
had
been
nourished
in
the
chappels
and
cloisters
of
persecuting
prelates
▪
and
priests
,
the
Scribes
and
Pharisees
?
As
if
he
never
had
heard
of
Jesus
Christ
in
truth
and
meekness
:
For
surely
(
as
the
discusser
observed
)
Christ
Jesus
never
appointed
the
civil
sword
an
Antidote
or
remedy
in
such
a
case
,
notwithstanding
Master
Cotton
replies
that
the
civil
sword
was
appointed
a
remedy
in
this
case
,
by
Moses
,
not
Christ
,
Deut.
13.
Truth
.
Moses
in
the
old
Testament
was
Christs
servant
,
yet
Moses
being
but
a
servant
,
dispensed
his
power
by
carnal
rites
and
ceremonies
,
laws
,
rewards
and
punishments
in
that
holy
nation
,
and
that
one
land
of
Canaan
:
But
when
the
Lord
Jesus
the
Son
and
Lord
himself
was
come
,
to
bring
the
truth
,
and
life
,
and
substance
of
all
those
shadowes
,
to
break
down
the
partition-wall
between
Jew
and
Gentile
,
and
to
establish
the
Christian
worship
and
kingdome
in
all
Nations
of
the
world
,
Master
Cotton
will
never
prove
from
any
of
the
books
and
institutions
of
the
New
Testament
,
that
unto
those
spiritual
remedies
appointed
by
Christ
Jesus
against
spiritual
maladies
,
he
added
the
help
of
the
carnal
sword
.
Peace
.
But
Christ
(
saith
Master
Cotton
)
never
abrogated
the
carnal
sword
in
the
new
,
which
he
appointed
in
the
old
Testament
,
and
the
reason
of
the
law
,
to
wit
,
an
offence
of
thrusting
away
from
the
Lord
,
is
perpetual
.
Truth
.
If
it
appear
(
as
evidently
it
doth
)
that
this
king
(
Jesus
the
King
of
Israel
,
wears
his
sword
(
the
Antitype
of
the
Kings
of
Israel
their
swords
)
in
his
mouth
,
being
a
sharpe
two-edged
Besides
,
Master
Cotton
needs
not
flie
to
the
Popes
argument
for
childrens
baptisme
,
to
wit
,
to
say
that
Christ
never
abrogated
D●●●
.
13.
therefore
,
&c.
For
Master
Cotton
knows
the
profession
of
the
Lord
Jesus
,
Iohn
18.
that
his
kingdome
was
not
earththly
,
and
therefore
his
sword
cannot
be
earthly
:
Master
Cotton
knows
that
Christ
Iesus
commanded
a
sword
to
be
put
up
when
it
was
drawn
in
the
cause
of
Christ
,
and
addeth
a
dreadful
threatning
,
that
all
that
take
the
sword
(
that
is
the
carnal
sword
for
his
cause
)
shall
perish
by
it
.
Peace
.
And
for
the
perpetuity
of
the
reason
of
the
law
,
you
formerly
fully
satisfied
,
that
even
in
the
dayes
of
grace
,
for
him
that
shall
thrust
away
an
Israelite
from
his
God
,
there
is
upon
his
obstinacy
a
greater
punishment
beyond
all
imagination
(
to
wit
,
a
spiritual
cutting
off
from
the
land
of
Canaan
)
then
under
Moses
,
which
was
but
from
the
temporall
,
the
type
and
shadow
.
But
Master
Cotton
proceedeth
,
alleadging
,
that
the
Minister
of
God
must
have
in
a
readiness
to
execute
vengeance
on
him
that
doth
evil
;
and
evil
it
is
(
saith
he
)
to
thurst
away
Gods
people
from
him
.
Truth
.
Every
lawful
Magistrate
,
whether
succeeding
or
elected
,
is
not
only
the
Minister
of
God
,
but
the
Minister
or
spiritual
power
,
Christs
power
,
naturally
,
fundamentally
and
originally
residing
in
them
(
as
they
are
people
and
inhabitants
of
this
world
)
to
rule
Christs
Spouse
the
church
,
and
to
give
spiritual
power
to
their
officers
to
exercise
their
spiritual
laws
and
commands
;
otherwise
it
is
but
prophaning
the
holy
name
of
the
most
high
.
It
is
but
flattering
of
Magistrates
,
it
is
but
the
accursed
trusting
to
an
arme
of
flesh
,
to
perswade
the
rulers
of
the
earth
,
that
they
are
Kings
of
the
Israel
or
church
of
God
,
who
were
in
their
institutions
and
government
immediately
from
God
,
the
rulers
and
gavernors
of
his
holy
church
and
people
.
Peace
.
Grant
(
saith
Master
Cotton
)
that
the
evil
be
spiritual
,
and
concern
the
inner
man
,
and
not
the
civil
state
,
yet
that
evill
will
be
destructive
to
such
a
City
,
it
shall
not
rise
up
the
second
●ime
,
N●h●●s
.
1.
9.
Truth
.
Although
that
it
pleaseth
God
sometimes
to
bring
a
people
to
utter
destruction
for
their
idolatry
against
himself
,
and
cruelty
against
his
people
;
yet
we
see
the
Lord
doth
not
presently
and
instantly
do
this
,
but
after
a
long
course
of
many
ages
and
generations
,
as
was
seen
in
Nineve
her self
,
and
since
in
Athens
,
Constantinople
,
and
Rome
both
Pagan
and
Antichristian
.
And
therefore
the
example
here
by
Master
Cotton
produced
,
gives
not
the
least
colour
of
warrant
for
the
civil
state
presently
and
immediately
to
execute
vengeance
for
idolatry
or
heresie
upon
persons
or
Cities
now
all
the
world
over
,
as
he
gave
commandment
to
that
typical
nation
of
Israel
,
which
is
now
also
to
be
fulfilled
spiritually
upon
the
spiritual
Israelite
,
or
Israelitish
City
,
a
particular
church
or
people
falling
away
from
the
living
God
in
Christ
Jesus
.
Peace
.
Whereas
it
was
said
by
the
discusser
,
that
the
civil
Magistrate
hath
the
charge
of
the
bodies
and
goods
of
the
subjects
,
spiritual
officers
of
the
church
or
kingdome
of
Christ
,
the
charge
of
their
souls
and
soul
safety
,
Master
Cotton
answers
,
First
,
If
it
were
so
that
the
civil
Magistrate
had
the
charge
of
the
bodies
and
goods
onely
of
the
subject
,
yet
that
might
justly
excite
to
watchfulness
against
such
pollution
of
religion
as
tends
to
apostacy
,
for
God
will
visit
city
and
country
with
publike
calamity
,
if
not
with
captivity
,
for
the
churches
sake
.
The
idolatry
and
worship
of
Christians
(
saith
he
)
brought
the
Turkish
captivity
upon
the
citys
and
countries
of
Asia
.
Truth
.
By
soul
and
soul
safety
,
I
think
Master
Cotton
understands
the
same
with
the
discusser
,
to
wit
,
the
matters
of
religion
and
spiritual
worship
.
If
the
Magistrate
hath
received
any
such
charge
or
commission
from
God
in
spiritual
things
,
doubtless
(
as
before
)
the
people
have
received
it
originally
and
fundamentally
as
they
are
a
people
:
But
now
if
neither
the
nations
of
the
world
,
as
peoples
and
nations
,
have
received
this
power
originally
,
and
fundamentally
;
nor
can
they
derive
it
Ministerially
,
to
their
civil
officers
(
by
what
name
or
title
,
high
or
low
,
soever
they
be
distinguished
)
Oh
what
presumption
,
what
prophaning
of
Gods
most
holy
name
,
what
usurpation
over
the
souls
and
consciences
of
men
,
though
it
come
under
the
vaile
or
vizard
of
saving
the
City
or
kingdome
,
yea
of
saving
of
souls
,
and
honoring
of
God
himself
?
Beside
,
God
is
not
wont
to
visit
any
country
or
people
in
general
for
the
sin
of
his
people
but
for
their
own
idolatries
and
cruelty
toward
his
people
,
as
all
histories
will
prove
.
And
for
this
instance
of
the
Turkes
,
I
say
it
was
not
the
idolatry
and
image-worship
Both
these
Antichristian
states
,
and
since
also
the
Turkish
Monarchy
,
have
flourished
many
generations
in
external
and
outward
prosperity
and
glory
,
notwithstanding
their
religion
is
false
,
and
although
it
is
true
,
that
in
the
time
and
period
appointed
,
all
nations
shall
drink
of
the
cup
of
Gods
wrath
,
for
their
nationall
sins
,
both
against
the
first
and
second
table
,
in
matters
concerning
God
and
man
.
Peace
.
How
satisfie
you
Master
Cottons
second
answer
or
question
,
to
wit
,
Did
ever
God
commit
the
charge
of
the
body
to
any
Governor
,
to
whom
he
did
not
commit
in
his
way
the
care
of
their
souls
also
?
Truth
.
There
is
a
twofold
care
and
charge
of
souls
manifested
in
holy
Scripture
.
First
,
That
which
in
common
belongs
to
all
,
to
love
our
neighbor
as
our selves
,
to
endeavor
the
present
and
eternal
welfare
superiors
,
inferiors
,
equals
,
friends
and
enemies
;
and
this
by
prayers
,
exhortations
,
reproofs
,
examples
of
justice
,
loving
kindness
,
sobriety
,
godliness
&c.
But
what
is
this
to
the
second
charge
by
way
of
office
,
which
in
the
old
Testament
was
given
▪
not
only
to
Priests
and
Levites
,
but
to
the
governors
and
rulers
of
the
Iewish
state
:
of
which
state
(
being
mixed
of
spiritual
and
civil
)
they
were
the
head
and
governors
,
as
it
was
Israel
,
a
nation
of
worshippers
of
the
true
God
:
And
therein
were
they
the
types
and
forerunners
of
Christ
Jesus
spiritual
officers
of
Christs
kingdom
:
I
add
,
and
during
the
desolation
of
Zion
,
and
the
time
of
the
apostacy
from
Christs
visible
kingdome
,
belongeth
to
the
two
Prophets
and
witnesses
of
truth
,
Rev.
11.
but
not
to
the
kings
,
rulers
,
nations
,
and
civil
states
of
the
world
,
who
can
be
no
true
parallel
or
antitype
to
the
Israel
or
people
of
God
.
Peace
.
Master
Cotton
objects
Jehosaphat
sent
abroad
preachers
throughout
all
the
Cities
▪
of
Judah
;
and
if
that
were
a
type
of
Christ
,
it
were
to
act
that
now
,
which
typed
out
Christ
,
and
he
fulfilled
in
his
own
person
.
Truth
.
Christ
Jesus
sends
out
preachers
three
waies
.
First
,
In
his
own
person
,
as
the
twelve
and
the
seventy
.
Secondly
,
By
his
visible
,
kingly
power
,
left
in
the
hand
of
his
true
churches
,
and
the
officers
and
governors
thereof
:
In
which
sence
that
church
of
Antioch
,
and
the
governors
thereof
,
rightly
invested
with
the
kingly
power
of
Christ
Jesus
,
sent
forth
Paul
and
Barnabas
with
prayer
and
fasting
,
and
saying
on
of
hands
:
And
Paul
and
others
of
Christs
messengers
▪
being
furnished
with
this
kingly
power
,
not
only
planted
churches
,
but
also
ordained
elders
visited
these
churches
or
visible
cities
of
Judah
;
that
knowledge
and
teaching
,
and
the
word
of
God
might
dwel
plenteously
among
them
.
Thirdly
,
Christ
Iesus
as
king
of
his
church
,
and
head
of
his
body
,
during
the
distractions
of
his
house
and
kingdome
under
Antichrists
apostacy
,
immediately
by
his
own
holy
Spirit
,
stirs
up
and
sends
out
those
fiery
witnesses
(
Rev.
11.
)
to
testifie
against
Antichrist
and
his
several
abominations
:
For
as
for
lawful
calling
to
a
true
ordinary
Ministery
,
neither
Wickliff
in
England
,
nor
Wald●●
in
France
,
nor
Iohn
Hus
and
Ierome
of
Prauge
in
Spaine
,
Italy
&c.
I
say
,
no
true
ordinary
Ministerial
calling
can
they
ever
shew
;
but
Christ
Jesus
by
the
secret
motion
of
his
own
holy
Spirit
extraordinarily
excited
,
in
couraged
and
sent
them
abroad
as
an
Angel
or
messenger
(
Rev.
14.
)
with
the
everlasting
Gospel
&c.
Peace
.
To
apply
these
three
wayes
,
or
any
of
them
,
to
the
civil
Magistrates
and
rulers
of
the
world
(
of
whom
Iehosaphat
in
that
his
act
should
be
a
type
)
is
but
to
prophane
the
holy
name
of
God
,
to
leane
upon
and
●dolize
an
arme
of
flesh
,
&c.
Truth
.
I
grant
,
the
civil
Magistrate
is
bound
to
countenance
the
true
Ministers
of
Christ
Iesus
,
to
incourage
,
protect
,
and
defend
them
from
injuries
,
but
to
send
them
armed
(
as
the
Popes
Legats
and
Priests
)
with
a
sword
of
steel
,
and
to
compel
people
to
hear
and
obey
them
,
this
savours
more
of
the
spirit
of
the
Pope
,
his
courses
and
practises
,
Yea
of
Mahomet
his
Mussel-men
,
D●rg●es
,
&c.
then
the
Lambe
of
God
and
his
followers
.
Peace
.
What
Iehosophat
.
Asa
.
Hezekiah
,
Iosiah
,
&c.
did
,
they
did
not
only
by
perswasion
,
countenance
,
example
(
by
which
all
are
bound
to
further
the
preaching
of
Christ
Iesus
)
but
also
by
force
of
armes
and
corporal
punishments
.
Truth
.
Yea
even
to
the
death
it self
▪
and
this
is
not
a
bare
sending
out
of
Ministers
(
as
Master
Cotton
gives
the
instance
:
)
For
by
his
argument
,
all
rulers
,
kings
,
and
Emperors
,
and
other
states
of
the
world
ought
to
embrue
their
hands
in
the
blood
of
the
many
thousands
and
millions
of
millions
of
the
poor
people
,
if
they
forsake
not
their
idolatry
and
embrace
the
religion
which
they
say
is
Christian
and
the
only
true
.
Peace
.
No
,
saith
Master
Cotton
,
this
ought
not
to
be
,
because
only
godly
and
truly
Christian
Magistrates
may
so
put
forth
this
power
of
Christ
;
others
must
stay
until
they
be
informed
.
Truth
.
Can
it
enter
into
any
Christian
heart
,
to
believe
,
that
Christ
Jesus
should
so
loosly
provide
for
his
affaires
,
so
slightly
Fathers
work
and
so
regardlesly
for
his
dearest
Spouse
,
as
to
leave
so
high
a
care
and
charge
with
such
as
(
generally
and
constantly
throughout
the
whole
world
)
are
ignorant
of
,
yea
and
opposite
to
the
very
name
of
Christ
and
true
Christianity
?
Peace
.
Surely
if
this
payment
were
offered
to
the
governour
(
as
Malachy
saith
)
to
the
world
,
or
governments
of
it
,
it
would
not
pass
.
Truth
.
I
never
knew
a
king
or
captaine
councellor
or
constable
,
officers
of
high
or
low
condition
,
rightly
called
according
to
to
God
,
who
were
not
invested
with
ability
more
or
less
for
the
maine
and
principal
points
of
their
charge
and
duty
.
Peace
.
It
seemes
indeed
a
marvelous
,
and
yet
it
is
Master
Cottons
)
conclusion
,
that
such
Magistrates
,
yea
all
or
most
of
the
Magistrates
that
ever
have
been
since
Christ
,
and
now
extant
upon
the
face
of
the
earth
,
must
sit
down
,
stay
and
suspend
,
and
that
all
their
life
long
,
from
the
executing
of
the
maine
and
principal
part
of
their
office
,
to
wit
▪
in
matters
concerning
the
conscience
,
religion
,
and
worship
▪
of
the
people
.
Truth
.
Yea
(
Secondly
)
in
a
due
survey
of
the
whole
universe
and
globe
of
this
world
,
will
one
of
a
thousand
or
ten
thousand
(
according
to
Master
Cottons
disabling
of
them
from
the
chief
part
of
their
office
)
be
found
▪
I
will
not
say
fit
to
be
,
but
to
be
at
all
lawful
civil
Magistrates
or
rulers
according
to
Gods
ordinance
of
Magistracy
but
meer
shadows
or
images
set
on
high
with
empty
names
or
titles
only
of
Magistrates
?
Peace
.
Master
Cotton
adds
,
Although
the
good
of
souls
is
the
proper
or
adequate
object
of
the
spiritual
officers
of
Christ
,
and
the
bodies
and
goods
of
the
people
,
the
proper
or
adequate
object
of
the
civil
Magistrate
;
yet
in
order
to
the
good
of
their
souls
▪
he
ought
to
procure
spiritual
helpes
,
and
to
prevent
spiritual
evils
.
Truth
.
I
reply
,
If
he
mean
(
as
it
is
clear
he
doth
)
that
the
civil
Magistrate
ought
to
do
this
not
only
as
a
Christian
by
spiritual
civil
Magistrate
by
force
of
armes
,
It
is
not
in
order
,
but
monstrous
disorder
,
for
then
he
(
the
civil
Magistrate
)
must
sit
Judge
(
judicially
and
formally
)
in
those
spiritual
causes
and
cases
,
which
Master
Cotton
grants
are
proper
and
adequate
objects
of
the
spiritual
officers
which
Christ
hath
appointed
.
Peace
.
Yea
,
why
may
not
(
saith
Master
Cotton
)
the
Magistrate
use
his
power
(
spiritually
)
in
order
to
the
good
of
bodies
,
as
the
officers
of
Christ
dehort
from
idleness
and
intemperance
of
meats
and
drinks
&c.
in
order
to
the
good
of
souls
?
Truth
.
The
spiritual
officers
in
dehorting
from
these
evils
or
any
other
of
that
kind
,
interfere
not
,
nor
take
cognizance
of
that
which
belongs
not
to
their
spiritual
court
;
for
holiness
in
all
manner
of
conversation
is
the
circle
wherein
they
ought
to
see
all
their
spiritual
subjects
to
walk
.
If
the
spiritual
officers
should
cause
by
force
of
armes
their
people
to
walk
justly
,
temperately
,
&c.
as
Master
Cotton
saith
the
civil
Magistrate
in
order
to
the
good
of
bodies
ought
to
deal
in
spiritual
and
soul-matters
,
I
say
then
the
eyes
of
the
civil
Magistrate
would
begin
to
open
and
to
see
the
horrible
disorder
and
Babylonish
confusion
of
that
which
is
here
masked
under
the
abused
name
of
order
.
Peace
.
Master
Cotton
closeth
up
this
chapter
with
very
bitter
censures
against
the
discusser
.
Truth
.
The
discusser
may
well
reply
,
that
although
since
the
apostacy
he
sees
not
the
visible
thrones
and
tribunals
of
Christ
Jesus
(
according
to
his
first
institution
)
erected
,
and
although
the
civil
Magistrate
hath
not
the
power
of
Christ
in
matters
of
religion
,
yet
they
that
slay
the
Lords
sheep
are
not
exempted
from
civil
Magistrate
with
the
sword
of
God
to
take
vengeance
on
them
.
In
which
respect
God
hath
crowned
the
supream
court
of
Parliament
with
everlasting
honour
,
in
breaking
the
jaws
of
the
oppressing
Bishops
,
&c.
Oh
that
such
glorious
Justice
may
not
be
blemished
,
by
erecting
in
their
stead
a
more
refined
,
but
yet
as
cruel
an
Episcopacy
.
2.
If
the
offence
be
of
a
spiritual
nature
,
is
there
no
spiritual
way
of
judging
,
except
the
church
of
Christ
be
granted
visible
during
Antichrists
Apostacy
?
Hath
not
Christ
Jesus
given
power
to
his
two
prophets
(
even
all
the
Raigne
of
the
Beast
)
to
speak
fire
,
Revelations
the
11.
to
shut
up
heaven
,
to
turn
the
waters
into
blood
,
to
smite
the
earth
with
all
manner
of
plagues
,
and
this
untill
the
time
of
the
finishing
of
their
prophecie
or
Testimony
,
when
their
great
slaughters
shall
prepare
the
way
for
the
downfal
of
Antichrist
and
their
own
most
glorious
raising
and
exaltation
?
There
was
no
Chapter
34
(
which
probably
was
Master
Cottons
oversight
,
or
the
Printers
)
therefore
I
pass
to
Chapter
35.
Examination
of
CHAP.
XXXV
.
Peace
.
HEre
,
whereas
it
was
said
,
if
it
were
the
Magistrates
duty
or
office
to
punish
hereticks
&c.
then
he
is
both
a
temporal
and
Ecclesiastical
officers
:
Master
Cotton
answers
,
It
follows
not
:
except
the
Magistrate
were
to
punish
with
Ecclesiastical
censures
,
his
punishment
is
meerly
civil
,
whether
imprisonment
,
banishment
,
or
death
.
Truth
.
I
reply
,
first
,
the
statutes
of
the
English
nation
,
and
the
oath
of
supremacy
,
have
proved
the
Kings
and
Queens
of
England
heads
and
governors
of
the
church
of
England
:
And
if
civil
punishment
,
imprisonment
,
banishment
or
death
.
Therefore
,
2.
Here
lies
the
mystery
of
iniquity
,
and
the
Babel
and
confusion
of
it
,
that
either
according
to
Popish
Tenents
the
kings
of
the
earth
must
give
their
power
to
the
beast
,
and
enslave
themselves
under
the
name
and
vizard
of
the
secular
power
to
be
the
Popes
executioners
,
or
according
to
Protestant
Tenents
,
to
wit
,
that
Kings
and
Governours
be
heads
of
the
church
and
yet
be
furnished
with
no
Church-power
nor
spirituall
censures
.
Peace
.
It
would
be
thought
some
mystical
and
monstrous
thing
,
that
Kings
and
Governors
should
be
obliged
to
act
in
civil
Judicature
,
and
yet
be
furnished
with
no
civil
power
,
but
ought
to
punish
onely
with
spirituall
or
Church-censures
.
Truth
.
The
blinde
and
the
lame
mans
robbing
the
Orchard
is
here
verified
.
The
Minister
(
though
a
blindeguide
)
he
is
the
seer
,
but
wanting
legs
and
strength
of
civil
power
,
he
is
carried
upon
the
civil
Magistrates
shoulders
,
whose
blindness
the
subtle
Clergy
abuseth
,
&c.
but
both
together
rob
the
Orchard
of
the
most
high
and
surea●enging
God
.
Truth
.
I
conceive
it
true
,
that
the
Kings
and
Governors
of
the
national
church
of
Israel
had
a
national
power
;
and
had
the
Kord
Jesus
been
pleased
to
have
continued
national
churches
the
Lings
and
governors
of
such
states
might
well
(
as
they
of
Israel
were
)
have
been
both
Temporal
and
Ecclesiastical
officers
.
Peace
.
But
now
the
Lord
Jesus
abolishing
that
national
state
,
and
instituting
and
appointing
his
worshippers
and
followers
to
be
the
Israel
of
God
,
the
holy
nation
and
proper
Antitype
of
the
former
Israel
;
it
seems
most
unchristian
,
that
either
the
work
or
the
title
should
remaine
,
whether
with
open
or
a
masked
face
or
vizard
.
Truth
.
Therefore
as
it
pleased
God
in
wonderful
wisdome
and
inconcei●eable
depths
of
councel
for
a
while
to
continue
a
national
church
national
covenant
&c.
and
to
take
them
away
as
unsufficient
,
beggarly
,
and
weak
,
either
for
the
further
advancement
of
his
own
glory
,
or
salvation
of
men
:
so
hath
he
taken
away
the
administration
thereof
by
carnal
weapons
,
armes
of
flesh
&c.
In
stead
of
fire
and
sword
,
and
stoning
the
opposit●es
in
stead
of
imprisonment
,
banishment
death
,
he
hath
appointed
exhortations
,
reprehensions
,
denunciations
▪
excommunications
,
and
together
with
preaching
,
patient
waiting
,
if
God
peradventure
will
give
repentance
.
Lastly
,
If
the
civil
Magistrate
must
imprison
and
banish
▪
and
put
to
death
in
spiritual
cases
;
and
the
civil
Magistrate
,
is
but
a
Minister
or
servant
of
the
people
(
and
so
of
God
)
and
if
the
world
▪
are
fundamentally
and
originally
both
Temporal
and
Ecclesiastical
?
And
then
what
is
become
of
the
foundations
of
the
Christian
faith
?
And
also
are
not
hereby
the
people
and
nations
of
the
world
(
whatever
care
be
had
to
the
contrary
to
restraine
)
incouraged
,
according
to
their
several
consciences
,
I
say
encouraged
and
hardened
in
their
bloody
wars
,
imprisonings
,
banishings
,
and
putting
to
death
for
cause
of
conscience
?
Peace
.
Whereas
it
was
said
to
be
Babel
or
confusion
,
for
the
church
to
punish
the
offences
of
such
as
are
not
within
its
jurisdiction
with
spiritual
censures
,
or
the
civil
state
spiritual
offences
with
corporal
or
temporal
weapons
,
Master
Cotton
answers
,
No
confusion
,
for
so
Paul
directs
the
church
of
Corinth
.
Truth
.
That
very
Parenthesis
which
Master
Cotton
stumbleth
at
,
takes
away
his
answer
.
For
as
it
would
be
confusion
for
the
church
to
censure
such
matters
,
and
of
such
persons
as
belong
not
to
the
church
:
So
is
it
confusion
for
the
state
to
punish
spiritual
civil
jurisdiction
.
The
body
or
Commonweal
is
meerly
civil
,
the
Magistrate
or
head
is
a
civil
head
,
and
each
member
is
a
civil
member
:
and
so
far
forth
as
any
of
this
civil
body
are
spiritual
,
or
act
spiritually
,
they
and
their
actions
fall
under
a
spiritual
cognizance
and
judicature
.
Peace
.
The
reason
(
saith
Master
Cotton
)
is
the
same
,
for
there
be
offences
which
tend
to
provoke
wrath
against
the
civil
state
,
Ezra
7.
Why
should
there
be
wrath
against
the
king
or
his
sons
?
Truth
.
This
reason
indeed
Master
Cotton
often
inculcates
and
beates
upon
it
,
that
the
Pagan
kings
of
Persia
were
of
his
mind
●
Pagan
kings
out
of
a
slavish
terror
,
which
never
prevailed
so
far
(
that
I
know
of
)
as
to
bring
them
to
a
kindly
repentance
of
their
own
idolatries
,
or
a
true
love
to
the
God
of
Israel
or
his
people
.
Peace
.
However
your
former
answer
is
to
me
sufficient
;
to
wit
,
that
thousands
of
famous
Towns
,
Cities
and
Kingdomes
have
flourished
in
peace
and
tranquillity
for
many
ages
and
generations
,
where
God
hath
had
no
house
,
and
not
only
where
it
was
by
the
civil
state
neglected
,
but
also
wholly
persecuted
.
Truth
.
In
the
time
appointed
and
full
ripeness
of
their
sins
,
the
vengeance
of
God
(
after
patience
many
generations
abused
)
hath
surely
and
fearefully
visited
,
yet
in
the
interim
,
it
is
clear
it
is
no
ground
of
a
necessity
of
present
punishing
of
false
worshippers
and
idolaters
,
least
present
wrath
fall
upon
the
King
or
his
Son
.
Peace
.
Now
whereas
it
was
said
an
intollerable
burthen
laid
idolatrous
Teachers
.
3.
It
is
commonly
added
,
that
he
ought
to
preserve
the
church
pure
by
reformation
.
Truth
.
I
reply
,
This
work
charged
upon
the
kings
,
governors
,
and
Magistrates
in
the
world
,
makes
the
weight
of
their
care
and
charge
far
greater
,
then
ever
was
the
charge
of
the
kings
of
Israel
and
Judah
,
For
their
people
were
miraculously
brought
into
covenant
with
God
,
to
their
hands
,
like
a
bridge
,
or
house
,
or
ship
ready
built
;
and
needed
only
keeping
up
in
reparation
:
yea
an
heavier
yoak
▪
then
either
their
or
our
fathers
were
able
to
bear
,
considering
all
the
several
different
consciences
,
religions
,
and
worships
of
all
mankind
naturally
,
and
the
many
different
opinions
,
factions
,
and
sects
,
which
daily
do
arise
,
and
that
conscientiously
and
zealously
unto
death
:
All
these
must
by
Master
Cottons
doctrine
)
lie
before
the
bar
,
beside
all
civil
cases
,
&c.
Peace
.
T
is
memorable
that
Paul
himself
,
that
had
the
care
of
all
the
churches
,
would
not
be
intangled
with
civil
affaires
,
further
then
his
own
necessities
did
call
for
;
and
sometimes
the
necessities
of
his
companions
:
but
this
yoak
put
upon
the
necks
of
Magistrates
,
is
as
full
of
temporal
as
spiritual
care
:
And
as
it
is
impossible
for
them
to
bear
▪
So
the
Lord
in
his
holy
season
,
may
please
to
teach
them
(
as
he
hath
taught
some
already
through
his
grace
)
to
lay
that
spiritual
Burthen
upon
the
shoulders
of
their
only
King
of
Saints
Christ
Jesus
,
to
whom
the
supream
power
and
care
of
souls
and
churches
doth
alone
belong
.
Whereas
it
was
further
said
,
that
the
Magistrate
is
to
cherish
,
and
to
cleave
unto
the
Saints
,
and
to
defend
them
from
civil
violence
,
but
the
spiritual
care
of
them
belongs
to
spiritual
officers
appointed
by
Christ
Jesus
to
that
end
,
Master
Cotton
replies
,
this
is
but
a
pretence
,
because
the
discusser
acknowledgeth
no
churches
extant
,
&c.
Truth
.
Although
amongst
so
many
pretending
churches
,
the
discusser
be
not
able
to
satisfie
himself
in
the
rightly
gathering
of
the
Churches
,
according
to
the
true
order
of
Christ
Jesus
,
yet
this
is
far
from
a
pretence
▪
because
the
institution
of
any
state
government
,
order
,
&c.
is
one
thing
,
and
the
administration
and
execution
,
which
may
be
interrupted
and
eclipsed
,
is
another
.
Peace
.
Indeed
Ieremy
could
not
rightly
have
been
judged
a
pretender
,
when
he
mourned
for
,
and
lamented
the
desolations
of
temple
,
priests
,
elders
,
altar
,
sacrifice
,
&c.
and
neither
he
nor
Daniel
,
nor
any
of
Gods
prophets
or
servants
,
could
(
during
the
time
of
the
desolation
and
captivity
)
acknowledge
either
temple
,
or
altar
,
or
sacrifice
right
,
extant
upon
the
face
of
the
earth
.
Truth
.
He
that
saith
the
Sun
(
Christ
Jesus
)
is
not
to
be
seen
in
our
Horizon
or
Hemisphere
,
in
his
absence
,
or
when
he
suffers
an
Eclipse
,
cannot
be
said
to
deny
that
the
Lord
Jesus
his
holy
ordinances
ought
to
be
visible
in
the
worship
and
service
of
God
:
Although
the
discusser
be
not
satisfied
in
the
period
of
the
times
,
and
the
manner
of
his
glorious
appearing
,
yet
his
soul
uprightly
desires
to
see
and
adore
,
and
to
be
thankful
to
Master
Cotton
,
yea
to
the
least
of
the
disciples
of
Christ
Jesus
,
for
any
coal
or
sparke
of
true
light
,
amongst
so
many
false
and
pretended
candles
and
candlesticks
,
pretending
the
glorious
name
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
.
Peace
.
Next
,
Master
Cotton
demands
what
reason
can
be
given
,
why
the
Magistrate
ought
to
break
the
teeth
of
lyons
(
ought
to
suppress
such
as
offer
civil
violence
)
and
not
of
the
Wolves
,
that
make
havock
of
their
souls
,
who
are
more
mischievous
then
the
lyon
,
as
the
Pope
of
Rome
,
then
the
Pagan
Emperors
?
He
wonders
the
discusser
should
favor
the
Pope
more
then
the
Emperour
,
except
it
be
that
he
symbolizeth
rather
with
Antichrist
then
with
Caesar
.
Truth
.
It
may
here
suffice
to
say
two
things
(
not
to
repeat
other
passages
.
)
First
,
The
civil
state
and
Magistrate
are
meerly
and
essentially
civil
;
and
therefore
cannot
reach
(
without
the
transgressing
the
bounds
of
civility
)
to
judge
in
matters
spiritual
,
which
are
of
another
sphere
and
nature
then
civility
is
:
Now
it
is
most
just
and
proper
,
that
if
any
member
of
a
civil
body
be
opprest
,
the
body
should
relieve
it
:
As
also
it
is
just
and
proper
,
that
the
spirituall
state
or
body
should
relieve
the
soul
of
any
in
that
spiritual
combination
oppressed
.
Therefore
(
Secondly
)
for
spiritual
and
religious
oppressions
,
the
king
of
kings
Christ
Iesus
hath
sufficient
providedly
in
his
spiritual
kingdome
:
therefore
(
Acts
20
)
Paul
gives
the
charge
against
those
spiritual
Wolves
to
the
elders
of
the
church
at
Ephesus
,
Act.
20.
and
not
to
civil
Magistrates
of
the
city
,
which
Paul
should
have
done
(
notwithstanding
they
were
worshippers
of
Diana
)
if
it
had
been
their
duty
to
have
broke
the
teeth
of
those
spirituall
Wolves
&c.
Peace
.
It
is
(
indeed
)
one
thing
to
prohibite
the
Pope
,
the
prelates
,
the
Presbyterians
,
the
Independents
,
or
any
from
forcing
Iesus
Christ
.
Truth
.
The
renowned
Parliament
of
England
hath
justly
deserved
a
crown
of
honour
to
all
posterity
,
for
breaking
the
teeth
of
the
oppressing
Bishops
and
their
courts
;
but
to
wring
the
sword
Peace
.
But
why
should
Master
Cotton
insinuate
the
discusser
to
glance
a
more
obsequious
eye
upon
the
Pope
,
then
upon
the
Emperor
?
Truth
.
I
fear
Master
Cotton
would
create
some
evil
opinion
in
the
heart
of
the
civil
Magistrate
,
that
the
discusser
is
(
as
the
bloody
Iews
told
Pilate
)
no
friend
to
Caesar
:
whereas
upon
a
due
heretical
,
Apostate
,
blaspheming
Magistrates
.
Peace
.
But
why
should
Master
Cotton
●●
sinuate
any
affection
in
the
discusser
to
that
Tyrant
of
all
earthly
Tyrants
,
the
Pope
?
Truth
.
To
my
knowledge
Master
Cotton
and
others
have
thought
the
discusser
too
zealous
against
the
bloody
beast
:
yea
,
and
who
knows
not
this
to
be
the
ground
of
so
much
sorrowful
difference
between
Master
Cotton
and
the
discusser
,
to
wit
that
the
discusser
grounds
his
separation
from
their
churches
upon
their
not
seperating
from
that
man
of
sin
?
For
Old
England
having
Papists
▪
and
the
Pope
himself
in
them
:
The
daughter
New
England
,
separaring
from
her
mother
in
Old
England
,
yet
maintaines
and
practises
communion
with
the
Parishes
in
Old
▪
Who
sees
not
then
,
but
by
the
links
of
this
mystical
chaine
,
New
England
Churches
are
still
fastned
to
the
Pope
himself
?
Peace
.
Master
Cottons
third
reply
is
this
▪
that
it
is
not
like
that
such
Christians
will
be
faithful
to
their
prince
,
who
grow
false
and
God
▪
and
therefore
consequently
the
civil
Magistrate
must
see
that
the
church
degenerate
and
apostate
not
,
at
least
so
far
as
to
provoke
Christ
to
depart
from
them
.
Truth
.
This
is
indeed
the
down
right
most
bloody
and
Popish
Tenent
of
persecuting
the
degenerate
,
heretical
and
Apostate
people
:
of
deposing
,
yea
and
killing
Apostatical
and
heretical
princee
and
rulers
.
The
truth
is
,
the
great
Gods
of
this
world
are
God-belly
God-peace
▪
God-wealth
,
God-honour
,
God-pleasure
&c.
These
Gods
must
not
be
blasphemed
,
that
is
▪
evil
spoke
of
,
no
not
provoked
,
&c.
glory
,
greatness
,
honour
&c.
to
these
Gods
,
and
to
such
religions
,
worships
,
and
services
,
as
commonly
are
made
but
as
a
mask
or
vaile
,
or
covering
of
these
Gods
.
Peace
.
I
have
long
been
satisfied
,
that
hence
proceeds
the
mad
cry
of
every
Demetrius
and
crafts-Master
of
false
worship
in
the
world
,
Great
is
our
Diana
&c.
These
men
blaspheme
our
goddess
,
disturbe
our
City
▪
They
are
false
to
our
Gods
,
how
▪
will
they
be
true
to
us
?
Hence
that
bloody
Act
of
Parliament
in
Henry
the
fifth
his
dayes
made
purposely
against
that
true
servant
and
witness
of
Kings
person
:
whence
it
followed
,
that
these
high
God
)
were
not
only
to
be
burnt
as
hereticks
,
but
hanged
as
traitors
.
Truth
.
Accordingly
it
pleased
God
to
honour
that
noble
Lord
Cobham
,
both
with
hanging
and
burning
,
as
an
heretick
against
the
church
,
as
a
traiter
against
the
king
:
And
hence
those
divelish
accusations
and
bloody
huntings
of
the
poor
servants
of
God
in
the
reign
of
Francis
the
second
in
Paris
,
because
it
was
said
that
their
meetings
were
to
cousult
and
act
against
the
life
of
the
king
.
Peace
.
If
this
be
the
touchstone
of
all
obedience
,
will
it
not
be
the
cut-throat
of
all
civil
relations
,
unions
and
covenants
between
Princes
and
people
,
and
between
the
people
and
people
?
Truth
.
Concerning
faithfulness
,
it
is
most
true
,
that
godliness
is
profitable
for
all
things
,
all
estates
,
all
relations
:
yet
there
is
a
civil
faithfulness
,
obedience
,
honesty
,
chastity
,
&c.
even
amongst
such
as
own
not
God
nor
Christ
:
else
Abraham
and
Isaac
government
,
marriage
,
service
,
notwithstanding
that
the
grace
of
Christ
had
appeared
to
some
,
and
the
rest
(
it
may
be
an
husband
,
a
wife
,
a
Magistrate
,
a
Master
,
a
servant
)
were
false
and
disloyal
in
their
several
kinds
and
wayes
unto
God
,
or
wholly
ignorant
of
him
.
4.
Grant
people
and
Princes
to
be
like
Iulian
,
Apostate
from
the
true
service
of
God
,
and
consequently
to
grow
less
faithful
in
their
places
and
respective
services
,
yet
what
ground
is
there
,
from
the
Testament
of
Christ
Jesus
,
upon
this
ground
of
their
Apostacie
,
to
prosecute
them
,
as
Master
Cotton
saith
,
The
civil
Magistrate
must
keep
the
church
from
Apostatizing
so
,
as
to
cause
Christ
to
depart
from
them
.
5.
Can
the
sword
of
steel
or
arme
of
flesh
make
men
faithful
or
loyal
to
God
?
Or
careth
God
for
the
outward
Loyalty
or
Faithfullness
,
when
the
inward-man
is
false
and
treacherous
?
Or
is
there
not
more
danger
(
in
all
matters
of
trust
in
this
Jew
,
Turke
or
Papist
,
who
holds
firme
unto
his
principles
?
&c.
Or
lastly
,
if
one
Magistrate
,
King
or
Parliament
call
this
or
that
heresie
,
apostacie
,
&c.
and
make
men
●ay
so
will
not
a
stronger
Magistrate
,
King
,
Parliament
,
Army
(
that
is
,
a
stronger
arm
,
or
longer
and
more
prosperous
sword
)
call
that
heresie
and
Apostacie
English
Religions
,
confirme
this
?
6.
Lastly
,
As
carnal
policy
ever
fals
into
the
pit
,
it
digs
and
trips
up
its
own
heels
,
so
I
shall
end
this
passage
with
two
paradoxes
,
and
yet
(
dear
peace
)
thou
and
I
have
found
them
most
lamentably
true
in
all
ages
.
Peace
.
God
delights
to
befool
the
wise
and
high
in
their
own
conceit
with
paradoxes
,
even
such
as
the
wisdome
of
this
world
thinks
madness
:
but
I
attend
to
hear
them
.
Truth
.
First
then
,
The
straining
of
mens
cinsciences
by
civil
corporal
punishment
do
usually
cause
men
to
play
the
hypocrite
,
and
dissemble
in
their
Religion
,
to
turn
and
return
with
the
tide
,
as
all
experience
in
the
nations
of
the
world
doth
testifie
now
.
This
binding
and
rebinding
of
conscience
,
contrary
or
without
its
own
perswasion
,
so
weakens
and
defiles
it
,
that
it
(
as
all
other
faculties
)
loseth
its
strength
,
and
the
very
nature
of
a
common
honest
civil
sword
,
and
carnal
power
,
hath
made
a
change
upon
the
consciences
of
men
,
those
consciences
have
been
given
up
,
not
only
to
spiritual
,
but
even
to
corporal
filthiness
,
and
bloody
,
and
mad
oppressing
each
other
,
as
in
the
Marian
bloody
times
&c.
Peace
.
Indeed
no
people
so
inforced
as
the
Papists
and
the
Mahume●ans
:
and
no
people
more
filthy
in
soul
and
body
,
and
no
people
in
the
world
more
bloody
and
persecuting
:
but
I
listen
for
your
second
paradox
.
Truth
.
Secondly
,
This
Tenent
of
the
Magistrates
keeping
the
church
from
Apostatizing
,
by
practising
civil
force
upon
the
consciences
of
men
,
is
so
far
from
preserving
Religion
pure
,
that
it
Religion
▪
yea
and
all
godly
Magistrates
for
ever
coming
into
the
World
.
Peace
.
Doubtless
this
will
seem
a
hard
riddle
,
yet
I
presume
not
too
hard
for
the
fingers
of
time
and
truth
to
unty
,
and
render
easie
.
Truth
.
Thus
I
unty
it
:
If
the
civil
Magistrate
must
keep
the
church
pure
,
then
all
the
people
of
the
Cities
,
Nations
,
and
kingdomes
of
the
world
must
do
the
same
much
more
,
for
primarily
and
fundamentally
they
are
the
civil
Magistrate
:
Now
the
world
(
saith
John
)
lyeth
or
is
situated
in
wickedness
,
and
conscquently
according
to
its
disposition
endures
not
the
light
of
Christ
,
nor
his
golden
candlestick
the
true
Church
,
nor
easily
chooseth
a
true
Christian
to
be
her
officer
or
Megistrate
,
for
she
accounts
such
false
to
her
Gods
and
Religion
,
and
suspects
their
faithfulness
&c.
Peace
.
Hence
indeed
is
it
(
as
I
now
conceive
)
that
so
rarely
this
world
admit●eth
or
not
long
continueth
a
true
servant
of
God
in
any
place
of
trust
●●d
credit
,
except
some
extraordinary
hand
of
God
over-power
,
or
else
his
servants
by
some
base
staires
of
Flattery
or
worldly
compliance
,
ascend
the
chaire
of
Civil-power
.
But
(
to
proceed
)
saith
Master
Cotton
,
It
was
the
duty
of
Jehosaphat
▪
Hezekiah
&c.
to
reduce
the
people
of
Israel
from
their
backslidings
because
they
were
an
holy
people
,
and
is
it
not
the
duty
of
godly
Princes
to
reduce
their
backsliding
Churches
to
their
primitive
purity
?
It
is
true
(
saith
he
)
David
and
Solomon
were
types
of
Christ
,
but
so
were
not
the
other
Kings
of
Israel
and
Judah
,
who
were
the
one
(
the
kings
of
Israel
)
all
Apostates
,
and
the
other
(
the
kings
of
Judah
)
many
of
them
Apostate
from
Christ
:
And
Secondly
,
If
they
were
(
saith
he
)
all
types
of
Christ
,
yet
Christ
being
the
Antitype
,
Christ
hath
abolished
them
all
,
and
so
it
were
sacriledge
or
Antichristian
usurpation
for
any
king
to
be
set
over
Christians
:
Or
if
they
were
types
of
Christ
in
respect
of
their
kingly
office
over
the
Church
alone
was
it
typical
in
Solomon
to
put
Joab
a
murtherer
to
death
,
or
Adonijah
a
traitor
?
and
so
consequently
unlawful
for
Christian
Princes
to
put
murtherers
and
traitors
to
death
?
Further
,
saith
he
,
What
those
kings
might
do
in
type
,
Christ
Jesus
might
much
more
do
in
his
own
person
,
as
the
Antitype
:
but
he
put
no
man
to
death
in
his
own
person
,
and
therefore
they
were
not
types
but
servants
of
Christ
,
and
paterns
and
examples
to
Christian
Magistrates
,
yea
,
Ahab
,
who
should
have
put
Benhadad
to
death
for
his
blasphemy
.
Truth
.
I
understand
those
kings
of
Israel
and
Judah
,
untill
visible
members
of
the
church
of
Israel
and
Judah
,
and
as
kings
of
Israel
and
Judah
types
of
Christ
Jesus
,
partly
in
his
own
person
,
who
did
that
(
being
the
true
spiritual
king
of
Israel
)
which
they
did
or
should
have
done
,
in
that
typical
national
church
or
land
of
Israel
▪
and
(2)
partly
in
the
officers
of
his
kingly
power
and
government
of
his
church
,
which
officers
and
church
falling
away
,
untill
an
absolute
cutting
off
,
are
the
Antitypes
(
in
respect
of
visible
government
)
of
those
former
kings
of
Israel
and
Judah
.
Peace
.
Can
it
be
imagined
that
those
wicked
Kings
,
Jeroboam
▪
Baasha
,
Ahab
&c.
were
figures
of
Christ
Jesus
?
Truth
.
Master
Cotton
himself
grants
David
and
Solomon
types
of
Christ
Jesus
,
and
yet
,
how
abominable
and
monstrous
some
of
their
practices
?
we
must
therefore
distinguish
between
their
persons
,
and
sins
,
and
frailties
.
As
kings
of
Israel
(
Gods
Church
and
people
)
doubtless
they
were
the
figures
of
(
the
K.
of
Israel
)
Christ
Iesus
:
yea
it
is
probable
that
the
land
of
Canaan
,
with
the
officers
and
governors
thereof
,
before
Christ
time
,
was
but
a
figure
of
the
spiritual
land
or
Christian
church
,
with
the
officers
governors
&
administrations
therof
good
and
evil
:
Although
the
applying
of
the
times
and
persons
each
to
other
Peace
.
I
remember
that
some
of
eminent
note
for
knowledge
and
godliness
have
not
stuck
to
affirme
,
that
the
Gentile
Prince
Gods
servant
,
anointed
,
or
Christ
(
Isa.
44
)
I
say
,
that
he
in
a
respect
,
as
a
restorer
of
Gods
people
was
a
figure
of
Christ
Iesus
.
Truth
.
It
is
not
improbable
,
but
that
the
most
holy
and
only
wise
(
whose
works
are
known
unto
himself
from
the
beginning
of
the
world
)
did
by
such
famous
instruments
of
mercy
to
the
literal
Iew
,
type
out
Christ
Iesus
and
his
heavenly
instruments
,
mercy
and
goodness
to
the
mystical
and
spiritual
,
Christian
Iews
&c.
Examination
of
CHAP.
XL.
Peace
.
TO
the
several
allegations
concerning
the
woful
slavery
of
all
opposites
of
Christ
Iesus
,
and
the
mighty
power
of
free
grace
,
only
able
to
release
them
;
Master
Cotton
replies
▪
So
is
it
with
scandalous
offenders
against
the
Civil
state
▪
and
yet
this
doth
not
restraine
Magistrates
from
executing
just
judgements
upon
them
&c.
And
he
adds
,
that
better
a
dead
soul
in
a
dead
body
,
and
that
seducers
die
without
faith
,
then
murther
and
seduce
many
precious
souls
from
the
faith
.
Truth
.
The
Lord
Iesus
commanding
to
give
God
the
things
that
be
Gods
▪
and
to
Caesar
the
things
that
be
Caesars
▪
gives
all
his
followers
a
clear
and
glorious
torch
of
light
to
distinguish
Lawes
,
state
and
government
in
a
civil
way
.
T
is
true
,
slatterers
and
time-servers
use
to
make
Religion
and
justice
,
the
two
pillars
of
a
State
,
and
so
indeed
do
all
such
states
in
the
world
as
maintaine
a
state-Religion
,
invented
and
civil
policy
to
maintaine
a
civil
state
.
But
all
men
that
have
tasted
of
history
or
travel
,
are
witnesses
sufficient
of
these
two
particulars
.
First
concerning
justice
,
that
if
the
sword
and
balances
▪
of
justice
(
in
a
sort
or
measure
)
be
not
drawn
and
held
forth
,
against
civil
state
,
that
civil
state
must
dissolve
by
little
and
little
from
civility
to
barbarisme
,
which
is
a
wilderness
of
life
and
manners
.
Peace
.
Yea
the
very
barbarians
and
Pagans
of
the
world
themselves
are
forced
for
their
holding
and
hanging
together
in
barbarous
compaines
,
to
use
the
ties
and
knots
,
and
bands
of
a
kind
of
civil
justice
against
scandalous
offenders
against
their
Commonweale
and
profit
.
Truth
.
But
too
many
thousands
of
Cities
and
states
in
the
world
have
and
do
flourish
for
many
generations
and
ages
of
men
,
wherein
(
whatever
Caesar
gets
)
God
cannot
get
one
penny
of
his
due
in
any
bare
permission
or
toleration
of
his
religion
and
worship
.
Peace
.
Dear
Truth
▪
these
two
points
being
so
constantly
proved
,
I
can
but
wonder
that
Master
Cotton
or
any
servant
of
Christ
Iesus
,
should
cry
out
to
the
Caesars
of
this
world
to
help
the
eternal
God
to
get
his
due
,
because
Christ
Iesus
grants
them
a
civil
sword
in
civil
cases
,
to
preserve
their
civil
states
from
barbarisme
and
confusion
.
Truth
.
That
worthy
Emperor
,
Antoninus
Pius
,
in
his
letters
for
the
Christians
,
plainly
tels
the
governors
of
his
provinces
,
that
the
gods
were
able
to
punish
those
that
sinned
against
their
worship
;
civil
state
,
and
offendors
against
the
true
and
only
religion
and
worship
,
about
which
the
whole
world
disagreeth
,
and
is
hist
together
(
by
this
bloody
tenent
)
I
say
hist
together
by
the
ears
and
throat
,
in
blood
and
fire
,
as
the
tide
of
times
,
major
vote
armies
and
armes
of
flesh
prevaile
.
Peace
.
Ah
(
Dear
truth
)
is
there
is
no
Balme
in
G●●ead
,
no
balances
,
no
sword
of
spiritual
justice
in
the
City
,
and
kingdome
of
Christ
Jesus
,
but
that
the
officers
thereof
must
run
to
borrow
Caesar
?
Are
the
Armories
of
the
true
king
Solomon
Christ
Jesus
disarmed
?
Are
there
no
spiritual
swords
girt
upon
the
thighs
Christ
Jesus
so
poor
and
so
weak
and
feeble
grown
,
so
cowardly
and
base
(
since
Paul
spake
so
gloriously
of
it
,
and
the
weapons
of
it
(
2
Cor.
10.
)
that
neither
the
souldiers
nor
Commanders
in
Christs
Army
have
any
courage
or
skill
to
withstand
sufficiently
in
all
points
a
false
teacher
,
a
false
prophet
,
a
spiritual
cheater
or
deceiver
?
Truth
.
This
must
all
that
follow
Jesus
bitterly
lament
,
that
not
a
spiritual
sword
or
spear
is
to
be
found
in
the
spiritual
Israel
of
God
,
but
that
his
poor
Israelites
are
forced
down
to
the
Philistins
of
this
worlds
Smiths
▪
&c.
And
that
the
princes
of
Zion
are
become
feeble
like
harts
without
pasture
,
as
Jeremy
complaineth
in
his
Lamentations
.
Peace
.
Now
whereas
it
was
added
,
that
a
civil
sword
hardens
the
followers
of
false
teachers
in
the
suffering
of
their
leaders
,
and
begets
an
impression
of
the
falshood
of
that
religion
,
which
cannot
uphold
it self
all
the
world
over
,
but
with
such
instruments
of
violence
,
&c.
Master
Cotton
replies
,
that
the
Magistrate
ought
not
to
draw
out
his
sword
against
seducers
,
untill
he
hath
used
all
good
means
for
conviction
,
&c.
and
then
(
saith
he
)
he
should
be
cruel
to
Christs
Lambs
in
sparing
the
Foxes
,
&c.
Truth
.
Who
knows
not
this
to
be
the
plea
and
practise
of
all
Popish
persecutors
in
all
ages
,
to
compass
sea
and
land
to
reduce
the
heretick
to
the
union
and
bosome
of
the
church
,
not
only
with
promises
▪
threatnings
▪
&c
,
but
oftimes
with
solemn
disputations
,
and
sometimes
writings
and
waitings
,
before
they
come
to
the
definitive
sentence
and
deliver
him
to
the
secular
power
▪
and
so
to
the
use
of
those
desperate
remedies
of
hanging
,
burning
,
&c.
How
do
the
bloody
Popes
and
the
bloody
Bonners
in
their
hypocritical
letters
and
bloody
sentences
,
profess
their
lamentable
grief
at
errors
and
heresies
;
their
clemency
and
mercy
,
and
great
pains
taken
to
reduce
that
wandring
,
to
return
the
lost
childe
,
to
heal
the
scabbed
sheep
?
yea
and
when
they
are
forced
(
as
they
say
)
for
the
saving
of
the
flock
from
infection
to
deliver
such
sheep
to
the
secular
power
,
as
their
butchers
and
executioners
;
yet
beseech
they
that
power
,
and
that
(
most
hypocritically
without
shame
)
in
the
bowels
of
Christ
Jesus
▪
to
Minister
justice
with
such
moderation
,
Peace
.
Master
Cotton
will
here
blame
the
alleadging
of
this
:
for
the
Popish
Religion
is
false
,
but
their
true
&c.
Truth
.
T
is
true
,
the
Papists
Religion
is
false
,
yet
Master
Cotton
cannot
pass
without
suspition
to
be
too
neer
of
kin
to
the
bloody
Papist
,
to
whom
they
are
so
neer
in
practice
:
The
Lord
Jesus
gave
an
everlasting
rule
to
his
poor
servants
,
to
discern
all
false
prophets
by
,
to
wit
,
their
fruits
and
bloody
practices
.
But
,
Secondly
,
The
holy
Spirit
of
God
in
this
2
to
Tim.
now
insisted
on
,
not
only
commands
Timothy
to
exhort
the
opposite
,
but
patiently
to
wait
and
attend
Gods
will
▪
if
peradventure
God
will
give
repentance
,
and
that
they
may
recover
themselves
&c.
Peace
.
Master
Cotton
will
not
deny
,
together
with
meek
exhortation
,
patient
waiting
,
&c.
Truth
.
Why
then
doth
he
limit
the
holy
one
of
Israel
to
dayes
or
moneths
?
Three
months
was
by
the
law
(
in
Massachusets
in
New
England
)
the
time
of
patience
to
the
excommunicate
,
before
the
secular
power
was
to
deal
with
him
:
But
we
finde
no
time
3.
Christ
Jesus
hath
not
been
without
bowels
of
compassion
in
all
his
gracious
care
and
provision
he
hath
made
for
his
sheep
and
lambs
,
against
the
spiritual
Wolves
and
Foxes
;
although
we
read
not
a
word
of
the
arme
of
flesh
and
sword
of
steel
appointed
by
himself
for
their
defence
in
his
most
blessed
last
Will
and
Testament
.
4.
Lastly
,
to
that
instance
of
the
Donatists
and
Papists
suppressed
civil
sword
,
no
question
but
(
as
before
)
a
civil
sword
is
able
,
among
civil
people
,
to
make
a
whole
nation
,
or
world
of
hypocrites
:
and
yet
experience
also
testifies
(
however
Master
Cotton
makes
it
but
accidental
)
that
it
is
the
common
and
ordinary
●ffect
of
the
civil
sword
drawn
forth
(
as
they
speak
)
against
hereticks
seducers
&c.
to
harden
the
seducers
and
seduced
by
their
sufferings
,
and
to
beget
no
other
opinion
in
their
hearts
,
then
of
the
cruelty
and
weakness
of
the
heart
and
cause
of
their
persecutors
.
Peace
.
There
hath
been
no
small
noise
of
Master
Go●●ons
and
New
English
churches
:
It
is
worth
the
inquiry
to
ask
what
conviction
and
conversion
hath
all
their
hostilities
,
captivatings
,
courtings
,
imprisonings
▪
chainings
,
banishings
,
&c.
wrought
upon
them
?
Truth
.
Shall
I
speak
my
thoughts
without
partiality
?
I
am
no
more
of
Master
Gortons
Religion
then
of
Master
Cottons
:
and
yet
if
Master
Cotton
complaine
of
their
obstinacy
in
their
way
,
I
cannot
but
impute
it
to
this
bloody
tenent
and
practice
,
which
ordinarily
doth
give
strength
and
vigour
,
spirit
and
resolution
to
the
most
erroneous
,
when
such
unrighteous
and
most
unchristian
proceedings
are
exercised
against
them
.
Peace
.
Touching
the
Edict
of
Antoninus
Pius
concerning
Pagan
Religion
is
not
of
God
but
the
Religion
of
Christians
came
down
from
Heaven
in
the
Gospel-truth
.
Truth
.
This
is
most
true
,
to
him
that
believeth
that
there
is
but
one
God
,
one
Lord
,
one
Spirit
,
one
baptism
,
one
body
,
&c.
according
to
Christ
Jesus
his
institution
;
and
that
from
that
blessed
estate
the
Apostacy
hath
been
made
;
and
that
all
other
Gods
,
Lords
,
Spirits
Faiths
,
Baptisms
or
churches
,
are
false
:
But
what
is
this
to
many
millions
of
men
and
women
,
in
so
many
kingdomes
and
nations
,
Cities
and
parts
of
the
world
,
who
believe
as
confidently
their
lies
of
many
Gods
and
Christs
,
all
which
they
believe
(
as
the
Ephesians
of
their
Diana
,
and
of
the
image
of
Jupiter
,
and
(
as
Master
Cotton
of
the
way
of
his
Religion
)
that
they
come
down
from
heaven
?
Peace
.
Doubtless
,
according
to
their
belief
,
all
the
peoples
of
those
nations
,
kingdoms
and
countries
,
wherein
the
name
of
Christ
is
sounded
,
whether
of
the
greek
church
or
the
latine
,
whether
of
Popish
or
Protestant
profession
,
will
say
as
Master
Cotton
,
my
religion
came
down
from
heaven
in
the
Gospel
of
Truth
,
&c.
Truth
.
Now
then
either
the
sword
of
steel
must
decide
this
controversie
(
according
to
the
bloody
tenent
of
persecution
)
in
the
suppressing
of
hereticks
,
blasphemers
,
idolaters
and
seducers
,
by
the
strength
of
an
arme
of
flesh
:
or
else
the
two-edged-sword
of
the
Spirit
of
God
,
the
word
of
God
coming
out
of
the
mouth
of
Christ
Jesus
in
the
mouths
of
his
servants
,
which
will
either
humble
and
subdue
the
Rebels
,
or
cut
most
deep
,
and
kill
with
an
eternal
vengeance
.
Peace
.
But
(
saith
Master
Cotton
)
it
will
beget
an
opinion
of
cruelty
to
murther
innocents
,
but
not
to
put
to
death
murtherers
Truth
.
I
answer
,
beside
that
great
and
common
difference
of
civil
murther
,
and
spiritual
▪
there
is
a
second
,
to
wit
,
that
in
the
murther
of
an
innocent
,
the
conscience
of
a
murtherer
is
opened
,
and
commonly
the
mouth
confesseth
I
am
a
murtherer
,
I
have
killed
an
innocent
:
but
run
through
all
the
coasts
and
quarters
of
the
whole
world
,
and
the
very
consciences
of
so
many
thousands
of
soul
-
murtherers
are
rootedly
satisfied
and
perswaded
,
that
they
are
so
far
from
being
murtherers
as
that
they
are
so
many
saviours
of
the
souls
of
men
,
and
Priests
and
Ministers
of
the
most
high
God
or
Gods
,
&c.
Peace
.
For
instance
,
if
a
man
say
Master
Cotton
is
a
subject
of
the
state
of
England
,
and
a
Minister
of
that
worship
,
which
he
believeth
to
be
true
,
confirmed
by
argument
and
light
sufficient
to
his
understanding
soul
and
conscience
:
How
many
thousand
are
there
fellow
-
subjects
with
Master
Cotton
to
the
English
state
▪
yet
of
a
contrary
mind
to
Master
Cotton
in
matter
of
Gods
worship
?
yea
how
many
are
there
(
it
may
be
thousands
)
professing
a
Ministery
contrary
to
Master
Cottons
?
and
the
like
may
be
found
in
other
nations
and
parts
of
the
world
.
Truth
.
What
true
reason
of
justice
,
peace
▪
or
common
safety
of
the
whole
,
can
be
rendred
to
the
world
why
Master
Cottons
civil
justice
)
I
say
accounted
a
soul
Saviour
,
and
all
other
Ministers
of
other
Religions
and
consciences
,
soul-murtherers
,
and
so
be
executed
as
murtherers
,
or
forced
to
temporize
or
turn
from
their
Religion
,
which
is
but
hypocrisie
in
Religion
against
their
conscience
,
which
is
ten
thousand
times
worse
,
and
renders
men
,
when
they
sin
against
their
conscience
,
not
only
hypocrites
,
but
Atheists
,
and
so
fit
for
the
practise
of
any
evil
,
murthers
,
adulteries
,
treasons
,
&
c
?
Peace
.
Master
Cottons
second
Answer
is
that
the
persecuting
Emperors
and
governors
of
Provinces
under
them
,
attended
not
christians
▪
nor
did
they
endeavour
to
make
it
appear
that
the
Christians
sinned
against
the
light
of
their
consciences
,
and
therefore
no
marvel
if
it
bred
in
the
people
a
just
opinion
of
the
cruelty
of
persecutors
,
and
of
the
innocency
of
christians
.
Truth
.
Let
it
be
granted
that
the
Roman
Emperors
did
not
attend
to
,
nor
endeavour
this
,
yet
the
Roman
Popes
,
and
all
the
Antichrist
governors
of
their
mystical
Provinces
,
Bishops
and
Preists
,
have
professedly
compassed
Sea
and
Land
to
make
a
Proselyte
.
Peace
.
T
is
true
,
the
history
of
the
death
of
the
Saints
,
slaughtered
by
such
persecutors
abundantly
testifie
this
,
and
yet
their
persecution
will
be
found
no
other
then
cruelty
and
murther
,
and
the
opinion
of
it
will
never
be
razed
out
of
the
heart
of
Gods
people
,
whatever
the
whole
world
(
which
wonders
after
and
worships
the
beast
)
think
to
the
contrary
.
Truth
.
And
I
add
,
that
herein
Master
Cottons
former
position
,
to
wit
[
that
hereticks
must
be
punished
by
the
civil
sword
,
for
sinning
against
the
light
of
their
own
conscience
]
accords
fully
with
the
Popish
clamors
,
[
the
hereticks
mouths
are
stopped
,
they
are
convinced
,
they
have
not
a
word
to
say
,
and
yet
they
are
obstinate
;
away
with
them
,
hang
them
▪
burn
them
.
]
Peace
.
Master
Cotton
saith
,
It
is
an
untrue
intimation
of
the
discusser
,
that
Antoninus
forbod
the
persecuting
of
christians
upon
any
such
ground
.
Truth
.
That
it
may
not
rest
upon
the
discussers
credit
or
discredit
,
I
think
it
not
unseasonable
if
I
present
to
English
eyes
the
English
testimony
of
the
diligent
and
praise
worthy-Chronicler
John
Speede
,
who
also
ingageth
Eusebi●s
his
credit
,
and
thus
relateth
the
effect
of
Antoninus
his
mind
in
these
words
▪
The
Emperor
Caesar
,
Marcus
,
Au●●l●us
,
Antoninus
,
&c.
Unto
the
Commons
of
Asia
,
Sendeth
Greeting
.
I
Doudt
not
,
but
the
Gods
themselves
have
a
care
that
wicked
persons
shall
be
brought
to
light
;
for
it
doth
much
more
appertaine
to
them
,
then
it
doth
to
you
,
to
punish
such
as
refuse
to
yeeld
them
worship
:
but
this
course
which
you
take
,
doth
confirme
them
whom
you
persecute
in
this
their
opinion
Imperial
State
;
and
concerning
the
same
matter
,
some
have
given
notice
to
me
,
to
whom
I
answered
with
like
moderation
as
my
Father
did
before
me
:
And
by
our
Edict
,
do
ordaine
,
That
if
any
hereafter
be
found
thus
busie
in
molesting
these
kind
of
men
,
without
any
their
offence
,
We
command
that
he
that
is
accused
upon
this
point
,
be
absolved
;
albeit
he
be
proved
to
be
such
an
one
as
he
is
charged
to
be
,
that
is
,
a
Christian
;
and
he
that
is
his
accuser
,
shall
suffer
the
san●e
Punishment
which
he
sought
to
procure
unto
the
other
.
In
this
passage
the
wise
and
experienced
Emperor
observeth
many
reasons
for
the
toleration
of
Christians
,
and
insinuates
that
the
persecuting
of
the
Christians
,
confirmed
them
in
their
opinion
,
that
their
persecutors
were
not
only
cruel
(
for
that
is
the
least
that
can
be
implied
in
persecution
)
but
also
as
the
words
run
,
impious
men
and
meer
Atheists
.
Peace
.
Dear
Truth
,
your
observation
forceth
from
my
peaceable
New
England
:
I
say
,
they
have
been
by
such
persecution
so
far
from
being
wrought
on
&c.
that
they
have
been
moulded
into
a
strong
apprehension
,
that
it
was
impossible
that
such
their
persecutors
should
be
men
of
any
fear
of
God
▪
but
meer
dissemblers
,
time-servers
,
Jehues
reformers
,
for
their
own
ends
of
honor
ease
,
and
liberty
from
the
cross
of
Christ
:
which
apprehension
although
the
discusser
(
to
my
knowledge
)
hath
often
labored
to
root
out
of
many
,
yet
could
he
hardly
prevaile
to
stir
it
,
so
groslly
,
odious
▪
unchristian
,
or
antichristian
,
appears
the
ugly
face
of
persecution
&c.
Examination
of
CHAP.
XLII
.
Peace
.
IN
this
Chapter
Master
Cotton
chargeth
the
discusser
for
making
spiritual
wolves
;
yet
he
adds
that
such
cannot
be
good
subjects
,
loving
neighbors
,
faire
dealers
,
because
they
spiritually
are
not
such
;
and
he
argues
,
that
then
it
will
be
no
advantage
to
civil
states
▪
when
the
kingdomes
of
the
earth
shall
become
the
kingdomes
of
the
Lord
:
and
that
then
they
may
do
as
good
service
to
the
civil
state
,
who
bring
the
wrath
of
God
upon
them
by
their
apostacy
,
as
they
that
bring
dow
blessings
from
heaven
by
profession
and
practise
of
the
true
religion
in
purity
.
Truth
.
I
desire
that
this
reply
be
well
pondred
,
for
it
will
be
found
dangerously
dest●●ctive
to
the
very
roots
of
all
civil
relations
,
converse
and
dealing
;
yea
,
and
any
civil
being
of
the
world
it self
.
For
,
if
none
be
peaceable
subjects
,
loving
neighbors
,
faire
dealers
,
but
such
of
Master
Cottons
conscience
and
religion
(
which
states
,
governments
,
cities
,
towns
,
peoples
families
neighbors
,
upon
the
face
of
the
earth
?
I
say
,
what
will
become
of
them
(
especially
if
power
were
in
Master
Cottons
hand
to
deal
with
them
as
Wolves
?
)
Peace
.
Alas
,
too
too
frequent
experience
tels
us
in
all
parts
of
the
world
,
that
many
thousands
are
far
more
peaceable
subjects
,
more
loving
and
helpful
neighbors
,
and
more
true
and
fair
dealers
in
civil
conversation
,
then
many
who
account
themselves
to
be
the
only
religious
people
in
the
world
.
Truth
.
But
againe
,
What
the
state
of
things
shall
be
,
and
what
the
manner
of
the
administration
of
Christs
kingdome
,
when
the
kingdomes
of
the
earth
shall
become
the
kingdomes
of
the
Lord
Master
Cotton
doth
not
express
:
and
for
wrath
brought
upon
civil
states
for
their
apostacy
,
I'
desire
Master
Cotton
to
shew
,
where
ever
God
destroyed
any
Nation
in
the
world
(
one
only
excepted
)
for
Apostacy
from
his
truth
and
worship
?
Yea
and
where
was
ever
Israel
(
the
only
true
national
church
that
Master
Cotton
will
acknowledge
)
meerly
for
apostasie
destroyed
,
without
general
ripeness
in
other
sins
also
,
and
especially
for
their
persecuting
of
such
,
as
declared
their
apostasie
,
superstition
,
and
will-worship
from
God
unto
them
.
Peace
.
In
the
next
place
Master
Cotton
granting
that
the
charge
given
to
watch
against
these
Wolves
,
was
not
given
to
the
Magistrates
of
the
City
of
Ephesus
,
but
to
the
elders
of
the
church
of
Christ
in
Ephesus
,
he
yet
chargeth
the
discusser
with
a
palpable
and
notorious
slander
,
for
saying
,
that
many
of
those
charges
and
exhortations
given
by
the
Lord
Jesus
to
the
shepherds
and
Ministers
of
the
churches
,
are
commonly
attributed
by
the
answerer
in
this
discourse
to
the
civil
Magistrate
.
Truth
.
This
heavy
charge
of
Master
Cottons
against
the
discusser
,
will
be
found
to
be
a
fruit
of
Anger
and
passion
,
and
not
of
reason
and
moderation
;
as
also
his
denyal
that
one
of
those
charges
given
to
Ministers
,
were
directed
by
him
to
Magistrates
.
For
if
Master
Cotton
,
or
any
please
to
view
over
Master
Cottons
allegations
from
the
New
Testament
in
this
discourse
,
he
shall
finde
Tit.
3.
)
reject
the
heretick
a
charge
given
by
the
Lord
Jesus
to
Titus
and
the
church
at
Crete
is
brought
for
the
proof
of
the
Magistrates
punishing
,
imprisoning
banishing
,
killing
the
heretick
idolater
&c.
The
like
charges
of
Christ
Jesus
sent
to
the
Ministers
and
churches
of
Asia
,
for
tolerating
amongst
them
Balaam
and
Jezabel
▪
are
produced
to
prove
prosecutions
against
false
Prophets
and
professors
in
the
City
and
Commonweal
.
Yea
although
Master
Cotton
name
not
Act.
20.
yet
in
that
Master
Cotton
affirmeth
that
Magistrates
with
the
civil
sword
must
drive
away
Wolves
from
the
sheepfold
of
Christ
the
church
,
meaning
spiritual
wolves
,
false
teachers
,
he
may
be
truly
said
to
quote
all
such
Scriptures
as
give
charge
against
such
Wolves
.
Peace
.
Indeed
Master
Cotton
more
then
once
pleaseth
himself
with
this
similitude
of
Wolves
▪
to
prove
the
Magistrates
piety
and
pity
to
the
sheep
,
in
slaying
and
driving
away
the
wolves
▪
false
teachers
,
&c.
Truth
.
Hence
was
it
(
for
commonly
where
state-Religions
are
Ministers
Cane
through
whom
the
Clergy
speaks
)
I
say
probably
hence
from
such
misapplyed
Scriptures
in
their
churches
,
that
in
their
solemn
civil
general
court
,
at
the
banishment
of
one
poor
man
amongst
them
,
hunted
out
as
a
wolf
or
heretick
,
the
governor
who
then
was
,
standing
up
alleadged
for
a
ground
of
their
duty
to
drive
away
such
by
banishment
,
that
famous
charge
of
Christ
Jesus
to
his
Ministers
and
Church
at
Rome
(
Rom.
16
)
Marke
them
that
cause
divisions
contrary
to
the
doctrine
which
you
have
received
,
and
avoid
,
Rom.
16.
17.
grosly
abused
by
a
governor
in
New
England
.
that
is
,
by
banishment
:
By
all
which
and
more
it
may
be
found
,
how
Sathan
hath
abused
their
godly
minds
and
apprehensions
in
causing
them
so
to
abuse
the
holy
writings
of
truth
and
Testament
of
Christ
Jesus
,
and
that
how
ever
they
deny
it
in
express
tearms
,
yet
by
most
impregnable
consequence
and
implication
they
make
up
a
kind
of
national
church
,
and
(
as
the
phrase
is
)
a
Christian
state
and
government
of
church
and
Commonweale
,
that
is
,
of
Christ
and
the
world
together
.
Peace
.
To
proceed
,
it
being
further
inquired
into
,
whether
in
all
the
New
Testament
of
Christ
Jesus
there
be
any
such
word
of
Christ
,
either
by
way
of
command
,
Promise
,
or
example
▪
countenancing
the
civil
state
to
meddle
with
these
mystical
Wolves
,
if
in
civil
things
peaceable
and
obedient
.
Master
Cotton
replieth
,
that
this
condition
of
peaceable
and
obedient
,
implies
a
contradiction
to
the
nature
and
practise
of
wolves
.
How
can
,
saith
he
,
wolves
be
peaceable
and
obedient
,
unless
restrained
?
Can
there
be
peace
,
Jehu
▪
so
long
as
the
whoredomes
of
Jezabel
and
her
witchcrafts
are
so
many
?
And
when
it
might
be
objected
that
spiritual
whoredomes
and
witchcrafts
might
stand
with
civil
peace
,
He
answers
,
No
verily
▪
for
the
whoredomes
and
witchcrafts
of
the
Jezabel
of
Rome
took
away
civil
peace
from
the
earth
,
and
brought
the
Turks
to
oppress
both
the
peace
of
Christian
churches
and
Commonweals
,
Rev.
9.
15
,
21.
Truth
.
I
wonder
since
Master
Cotton
in
this
very
passage
mentioneth
the
spiritual
wolves
,
whores
,
and
witches
,
as
well
as
natural
and
moral
▪
How
he
can
imagine
that
a
spiritual
wolf
or
witch
(
to
wit
so
or
so
in
matters
of
spiritual
worship
and
religion
)
might
not
possibly
be
peaceable
and
obedient
in
civil
things
.
Peace
.
Yea
but
he
alleadgeth
the
whoredomes
of
the
Jezabel
of
Rome
.
Truth
.
Why
,
was
not
the
State
of
England
,
the
Kings
and
Queens
▪
and
Parliaments
thereof
,
lawful
as
kings
and
states
,
though
overwhelmed
and
overspread
universally
with
the
Romish
abominations
?
If
such
wolves
,
whores
,
and
witches
could
yeeld
no
civil
obedience
,
could
they
then
exercise
(
by
the
same
argument
)
any
civil
authority
?
And
shall
we
then
conclude
all
the
idolatrous
,
spiritually
whorish
,
&c.
I
say
unlawful
for
him
to
live
in
such
a
state
,
although
he
might
with
freedome
to
his
own
conscience
?
whither
will
such
kind
of
arguing
drive
at
last
,
but
to
pluck
up
up
the
roots
of
all
states
and
peoples
in
the
world
,
as
not
capable
to
yeeld
civil
obedience
,
or
exercise
civil
authority
,
except
such
people
,
Magistrates
,
&c.
as
are
of
Master
Cottons
church
and
religion
.
Peace
.
Methinks
experience
(
were
there
no
Scripture
nor
reason
)
might
tell
us
how
peaceable
and
just
neighbors
and
dealers
many
thousands
and
millions
of
Jews
,
Turks
,
Antichristians
,
and
Pagans
are
to
be
found
,
notwithstanding
their
spiritual
whoredoms
▪
witchcrafts
,
&c.
Truth
.
Yea
,
and
why
doth
Master
Cotton
alleadge
the
Jezabel
of
Rome
,
and
the
comming
in
of
the
Turks
?
It
is
true
,
God
Christ
Jesus
were
a
true
Prophet
(
Iohn
16.
)
outward
peace
,
prosperity
▪
riches
,
honor
,
is
the
portion
of
this
world
,
notwithanding
their
idolatries
,
apostacies
,
blasphemies
:
But
the
portion
of
Christs
followers
(
like
his
own
,
and
both
like
a
woman
in
travel
)
paine
and
sorrow
,
yea
poverty
and
persecution
,
untill
the
great
day
of
refreshing
,
neer
approaching
.
Peace
.
Master
Cotton
againe
sends
us
to
Revelations
the
16.
4
,
5
,
6
,
7.
Truth
.
And
I
must
also
send
Master
Cotton
and
the
Reader
to
our
disproving
of
that
proof
abovesaid
.
Further
,
whereas
he
calls
Rom.
13.
the
great
Charter
for
all
Magistrates
to
deal
in
spiritual
matters
,
I
have
and
shall
manifest
in
the
examinations
upon
that
place
,
how
weak
a
warrant
it
is
for
the
civil
state
▪
and
the
officers
thereof
,
to
conceive
themselves
spiritual
Physitians
,
by
vertue
of
their
office
,
appointed
by
God
,
in
spiritual
and
soul-evils
.
Peace
.
Whereas
it
was
urged
,
that
Magistrates
beside
their
skil
in
civil
laws
and
government
,
must
be
able
(
if
Master
Cottons
bloody
tenent
be
true
)
as
judges
and
heads
to
determine
spiritual
causes
and
controversies
▪
and
that
by
the
sight
of
his
own
eyes
,
and
not
other
mens
;
Master
Cotton
replies
,
that
Magistrates
ought
to
be
skilled
in
the
fundamentals
of
religion
,
and
that
their
ignorance
excuseth
not
.
Truth
.
In
this
passage
Master
Cotton
wa●eth
that
inference
[
That
then
Magistrates
must
be
heads
and
judges
in
spiritual
causes
:
]
That
inference
cannot
possibly
be
avoided
if
we
grant
it
their
duty
(
as
Master
Cotton
seemes
to
do
)
to
pass
sentence
in
the
fundamentals
of
religion
,
and
in
those
points
which
have
been
and
are
so
greatly
controverted
among
all
sorts
of
men
that
name
the
name
of
Christ
.
2.
If
Magistrates
must
thus
judge
,
reforme
&c.
where
hath
been
the
care
of
Christ
Iesus
to
appoint
in
all
parts
of
the
world
,
such
Magistrates
as
might
take
care
of
his
religion
and
worship
?
Peace
.
It
is
lamentable
to
think
that
most
of
the
Magistrates
in
the
world
(
beyond
compare
)
know
not
so
much
as
whether
there
be
a
Christ
or
no.
Truth
.
If
Christ
Iesus
had
forgotten
himself
for
three
hundred
yeers
together
,
furnishing
his
church
with
no
other
heads
,
but
of
Wolves
,
Bear
,
Lyons
,
and
Tygers
,
the
Romane
Emperors
yet
(
after
a
little
refreshing
by
Constantine
,
Theodosius
&c.
)
why
should
he
still
forget
himself
(
even
a
thousand
yeers
together
,
providing
no
other
heads
,
but
bloody
and
Popish
kings
and
Emperors
?
Peace
.
What
think
you
(
dear
truth
)
of
Master
Cottons
grant
Truth
.
I
answer
what
if
he
had
not
a
law
from
Caesar
,
if
yet
he
had
a
law
from
Christ
Iesus
,
as
Master
Cotton
implies
?
Or
will
Master
Cotton
suspend
the
execution
of
Christs
will
,
upon
the
kings
states
,
or
peoples
minds
that
choose
such
Magistrates
to
be
their
deputies
in
the
Commonweale
?
But
the
truth
is
,
concerning
Gallio
▪
whatever
he
was
in
his
person
,
and
however
he
did
evil
in
suffering
the
peace
to
be
broken
;
yet
will
Master
Cotton
never
prove
,
that
he
had
calling
from
either
God
or
man
,
to
go
beyond
his
civil
Magistracy
and
office
to
intermeddle
with
matters
of
a
spiritual
nature
and
that
Gallio
knew
well
enough
,
and
other
Magistrates
of
the
world
shall
know
in
the
Lords
most
gracious
appointed
season
.
Peace
.
The
discusser
ending
this
Chapter
with
the
infallible
safety
of
Gods
chosen
,
notwithstanding
all
ravenous
wolves
,
&c.
Master
Cotton
replies
from
Deut.
13.
that
God
was
able
to
keep
his
sheep
in
Israel
,
yet
they
that
seduced
them
were
to
be
put
to
death
.
Truth
.
That
argument
was
not
alleadged
with
the
derogation
to
any
of
Gods
holy
ordinances
,
which
concern
the
calling
or
preserving
of
such
whom
God
hath
chosen
to
salvation
,
but
only
to
discover
the
over-busie
fear
of
Gods
loosing
any
of
his
chosen
to
salvation
,
by
the
jaws
of
spiritual
wolves
,
&c.
For
Deut.
13.
Let
Master
Cotton
produce
such
a
miraculous
nation
or
people
(
as
I
may
call
it
)
so
brought
out
of
the
land
of
Egypt
into
covenant
with
God
&c.
and
I
shall
readily
grant
that
seducers
of
such
a
people
from
such
a
God
,
are
worthy
to
die
a
thousand
deaths
:
But
if
Master
Cotton
will
now
tell
me
that
the
Christian
congregational
church
is
the
Israel
of
God
,
and
the
coming
forth
of
Egypt
is
now
mystical
and
spiritual
,
why
will
he
not
content
himself
with
a
mystical
and
spiritual
death
to
be
inflicted
upon
him
that
shall
seduce
an
Israelite
from
the
Lord
his
God
?
Examination
of
CHAP.
XLIII
.
Peace
.
UPon
the
fifth
query
to
wit
,
whether
the
elders
of
the
church
at
Ephesus
were
not
sufficiently
furnished
by
the
Lord
Jesus
to
mystical
wolves
,
Master
Cotton
replies
,
by
granting
,
that
they
were
furnished
with
sufficient
power
to
cast
them
out
of
the
church
;
but
being
cast
out
,
they
had
not
sufficient
power
to
drive
them
away
from
conferring
and
corrupting
the
members
of
the
church
,
or
other
godly
ones
out
of
the
church
;
and
he
adds
,
that
it
is
no
dishonour
to
Christ
,
nor
impeachment
to
the
sufficiency
of
his
ordinances
left
by
Christ
,
that
in
such
a
case
the
minister
of
justice
in
the
civil
state
,
should
assist
the
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
in
the
church
state
.
Truth
.
This
grant
and
this
addition
do
as
ill
agree
,
as
light
and
darkeness
,
Christ
and
Belial
together
.
For
,
is
the
church
or
kingdome
of
Christ
Jesus
sufficiently
furnished
(
that
is
,
in
it
self
without
the
help
of
the
civil
Magistrate
)
to
excommunicate
,
to
cast
these
wolves
out
of
the
Fold
:
Oh
let
M.
Cotton
then
,
and
Christ
Jesus
in
truth
,
observe
what
evidently
follows
▪
then
is
this
church
of
Christ
sufficiently
furnished
to
receive
such
persons
in
againe
upon
repentance
,
then
sufficiently
furnished
at
first
to
be
congregated
together
by
Christs
means
to
ordaine
their
officers
,
to
judge
of
doctrines
and
persons
,
and
all
this
(
necessarily
upon
Master
Cottons
grant
)
without
the
help
of
the
civil
Magistrates
.
Peace
.
Yea
,
and
it
seemes
to
me
incredible
,
and
unreasonable
,
that
Christ
Jesus
should
have
left
power
and
authority
sufficient
to
take
and
bind
a
rebel
against
his
kingdome
,
to
arraigne
him
and
pass
sentence
upon
him
▪
yea
and
execute
him
in
the
cutting
off
such
an
offendor
from
the
land
of
the
living
,
delivering
him
over
into
the
power
of
that
roaring
Lyon
the
devil
;
And
yet
that
Christ
Iesus
should
not
have
left
power
sufficient
(
in
such
publick
▪
high
and
solmne
actions
of
his
kingdome
)
to
declare
sufficient
cause
of
such
proceedings
,
by
which
all
men
may
see
,
the
goings
of
the
Son
of
God
in
his
church
and
kingdome
,
or
if
willfully
blind
,
may
justly
be
further
hardned
.
Truth
.
The
place
from
Titus
alleadged
(
unto
which
many
other
Scriptures
testifie
)
I
say
that
place
doth
evidently
shew
,
that
the
power
of
Christ
Iesus
left
in
the
hand
of
his
churches
and
elders
,
was
not
only
sufficient
to
cast
out
such
wolves
,
but
even
to
stop
or
muzzle
their
mouthes
(
whatever
their
gainsaying
be
,
whether
by
conferring
,
preaching
,
printing
&c.
)
which
takes
off
the
plea
of
the
great
need
of
the
civil
sword
,
to
correct
the
conference
muzled
mouth
.
Let
it
be
produced
where
Christ
Iesus
in
such
cases
writes
to
the
Magistrates
(
either
of
Crete
,
or
Ephesus
,
or
any
other
civil
jurisdiction
civil
powers
,
after
they
had
cast
forth
any
person
obstinate
:
Doubtless
Christ
Iesus
in
Paul
and
other
of
his
servants
would
have
written
to
some
or
such
Magistrates
in
some
place
or
others
having
occasion
to
write
to
so
many
churches
about
such
cases
.
Peace
.
It
will
(
possibly
)
be
said
,
it
had
been
in
vaine
,
for
they
were
idolaters
and
persecutors
.
Truth
.
The
Lord
is
pleased
throughout
the
whole
Scripture
in
the
mouths
of
his
servants
and
prophets
to
call
for
duties
at
the
hands
of
all
men
,
notwithstanding
their
natural
hardness
and
inability
,
that
so
he
might
drive
them
to
see
their
duty
and
misery
,
and
remedy
alone
in
God
by
Christ
Jesus
.
Peace
.
I
see
now
,
that
this
hindring
of
conference
&c.
by
the
civil
sword
is
nothing
else
but
a
conformity
with
the
Pope
in
defending
his
Canons
,
and
with
the
Turk
in
guarding
his
Alcoran
by
fire
and
sword
;
with
whom
,
and
their
ways
Christ
Jesus
hath
no
conformity
nor
communion
,
nor
with
their
carnal
sword
,
his
two-edged
sword
that
proceedeth
out
of
his
mouth
Rev.
1.
Beside
▪
Christ
Jesus
hath
not
onely
furnished
his
church
with
power
sufficient
to
excommunicate
,
but
every
one
of
his
followers
with
compleat
armour
from
head
to
foot
(
helmet
▪
breast-plate
sword
and
Target
,
and
and
spiritual
shoes
(
Ephes.
6.
)
in
which
respect
the
least
of
Christs
servants
are
inabled
to
stop
the
mouth
of
Papists
,
Pope
,
Turks
and
devils
.
Peace
.
Yea
all
experience
shews
how
Christ
Jesus
(
little
David
)
in
the
least
of
his
servants
,
hath
been
able
with
those
plaine
smooth
stones
out
of
the
brook
of
holy
Scripture
,
to
lay
groveling
in
their
spiritual
gore
,
the
stoutest
Champions
(
Popes
,
Cardinals
,
Bishops
,
Doctors
)
of
the
Antichristian
Philistins
.
Truth
.
I
add
,
if
the
elders
,
and
churches
,
and
ordinances
of
Christ
have
such
need
of
the
civil
sword
for
their
maintenance
and
protection
(
I
mean
in
spiritual
things
)
sure
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
cannot
be
excused
for
not
being
careful
either
to
express
this
great
ordinance
in
his
will
and
Testament
,
or
else
to
have
furnished
the
civil
state
and
officers
thereof
with
ability
and
hearts
for
this
their
great
duty
and
employment
,
to
which
he
hath
called
them
;
the
contrary
whereof
in
all
Ages
,
in
all
nations
,
and
in
all
experience
,
hath
ever
been
most
lamentably
true
.
Peace
.
I
am
not
clear
(
dear
truth
)
in
the
distinction
,
Master
Cotton
makes
of
Christs
Ministers
in
the
Gospel
,
and
Christs
Ministers
in
the
civil
state
.
Truth
.
There
is
a
mistake
in
it
,
for
although
Christ
hath
all
power
delivered
to
him
in
heave
and
earth
,
yet
as
touching
his
spiritual
church
or
kingdome
he
disclaimes
it
to
be
of
the
world
,
or
worldly
.
Hence
cannot
the
civil
state
or
officers
thereof
be
called
Christs
▪
as
if
they
were
of
Christs
institution
and
appointment
,
himself
being
their
spiritual
head
.
And
therefore
it
is
that
Christs
Ministers
or
servants
.
Beside
,
Master
Cotton
will
not
say
that
the
kingdomes
of
the
world
are
yet
become
the
Lord
Christs
:
In
what
manner
also
those
kingdomes
shall
become
his
,
we
have
need
of
the
holy
Spirit
to
evidence
and
demonstrate
to
us
.
Peace
.
To
the
fifth
query
,
whether
(
as
men
deal
with
wolves
)
these
wolves
at
Ephesus
were
intended
by
Paul
to
be
killed
,
their
braines
dasht
out
with
stones
,
staves
,
halberts
,
guns
,
&c.
in
the
hands
of
the
elders
of
Ephesus
:
Master
Cotton
replies
,
Elders
must
keep
within
the
bounds
of
their
calling
:
But
such
courses
were
commanded
the
people
of
God
by
order
from
the
Judges
,
Deut.
13.
And
where
it
was
added
,
that
comparing
Things
spiritual
with
spiritual
,
spiritual
and
mystical
wolves
should
be
spiritually
and
mystically
slaine
.
Master
Cotton
replies
True
,
but
in
destroying
religion
they
also
disturbe
the
civil
state
,
and
accordingly
are
to
be
dealt
withal
by
civil
Justice
,
as
Achan
was
for
troubling
Israel
,
Iosh.
7.
25.
Truth
.
This
acknowledgement
of
Master
Cotton
,
that
these
wolves
must
spiritually
be
killed
,
their
braines
dasht
out
by
the
elders
and
Saints
might
(
if
the
Lord
should
graciously
so
please
)
Israel
stoning
and
killing
corporally
,
is
here
fulfilled
in
all
dreadful
abundance
spiritually
.
Peace
.
Yea
,
but
saith
Master
Cotton
,
they
disturbe
the
civil
state
as
Achan
did
.
Truth
.
I
answer
,
Achan
troubling
of
Israel
,
the
people
of
the
Lord
,
must
figure
out
any
such
like
troubling
Gods
Israel
,
the
civil
state
of
the
nations
of
the
world
,
who
can
prove
(
and
Master
Cotton
will
not
affirme
)
that
they
are
as
the
national
church
of
the
Iews
was
?
but
being
meerly
civil
,
are
armed
with
civil
power
and
weapons
for
their
civil
defence
against
all
disturbers
of
their
civil
state
,
as
also
Master
Cotton
confesseth
the
spiritual
state
is
furnished
with
spiritual
power
against
all
the
disturbers
of
its
spiritual
peace
and
safety
.
Peace
.
Now
whereas
it
was
further
added
,
that
under
pretence
Truth
.
I
have
here
in
this
discourse
shewed
with
what
honorable
and
tender
respect
every
civil
Magistrate
is
bound
to
honor
and
tender
Christ
Iesus
in
his
christian
sheep
and
shepherds
,
but
withall
,
that
it
is
against
christianity
for
the
civil
Magistrate
or
civil
state
,
to
imagine
that
all
a
whole
nation
was
or
ever
will
be
called
to
the
union
of
Gods
Spirit
in
communion
with
God
in
Christ
:
Also
,
that
it
is
against
civil
justice
for
the
civil
state
or
officers
thereof
to
deal
so
partially
in
matters
of
God
,
as
to
permit
to
some
the
freedome
of
their
consciences
and
worships
,
but
to
curbe
and
suppress
the
consciences
and
souls
of
all
others
of
their
free-born
people
&c.
Peace
.
To
end
this
Chapter
:
whereas
it
was
said
,
is
not
this
to
take
Christ
▪
and
to
make
him
a
temporal
king
by
force
?
Is
not
this
to
make
his
kingdom
of
this
world
,
and
to
set
up
a
civil
and
temporal
Israel
?
To
bound
out
a
new
holy
land
of
Canaan
?
yea
and
to
set
up
a
Spanish
inquisition
in
all
parts
of
the
world
,
to
the
speedy
destruction
of
millions
of
souls
,
and
to
the
frustrating
of
the
sweet
end
of
the
coming
of
the
Lord
Iesus
,
which
was
to
save
mens
souls
(
and
to
that
end
not
to
destroy
mens
bodies
)
by
his
own
blood
.
To
this
Master
Cotton
replies
,
when
the
kingdomes
of
the
earth
shall
become
the
kingdomes
of
the
Lord
(
Rev.
11.
)
it
is
not
by
making
Christ
a
temporal
king
,
but
by
making
temporal
kings
nursing
fathers
to
the
Church
.
Rev.
11.
Truth
.
If
the
Scripture
[
At
the
sound
of
the
seventh
trumpet
]
which
is
the
last
of
the
great
woes
,
when
the
time
of
Gods
wrath
shall
be
come
,
be
to
be
understood
of
the
removing
of
the
kingdomes
of
the
world
unto
Christ
,
Master
Cotton
cannot
excuse
Christ
Iesus
from
being
a
temporal
king
,
and
the
kings
of
the
earth
to
be
but
as
inferior
and
subordinate
officers
:
For
if
they
administer
Christs
kingdome
temporally
,
as
deputies
officers
or
Ministers
temporally
,
he
is
much
more
then
himself
a
temporal
king
and
Monarch
.
Peace
.
Methinks
also
;
if
that
committing
of
all
judgement
to
the
Son
(
Iohn
5.
)
be
meant
of
Temporal
judgement
in
spiritual
things
,
then
can
he
not
be
said
,
not
to
be
a
temporal
king
,
then
can
he
not
be
said
(
when
those
words
were
spoken
and
ever
since
)
not
to
have
exercised
a
temporal
government
.
The
contrary
whereof
world
spiritually
,
and
will
shortly
pass
an
eternal
sentence
upon
all
the
children
of
men
.
Peace
.
Master
Cotton
addeth
,
this
will
not
set
up
a
civil
or
temporal
Israel
,
unless
all
the
members
of
the
Commonwealth
be
compelled
to
be
members
of
the
church
.
Truth
.
If
that
will
do
it
then
Christ
must
be
a
temporal
king
,
I
say
▪
then
,
when
the
kingdomes
of
the
earth
shall
become
the
kingdoms
of
the
Lord
,
for
shall
not
the
kings
of
the
earth
compel
all
Christs
sheep
to
submit
unto
Christ
Iesus
their
heavenly
shepherd
?
Peace
.
Yea
secondly
,
will
it
not
prove
that
all
those
common-weals
,
where
men
are
compelled
explicitly
or
implicitly
to
be
members
of
the
church
,
are
holy
lands
of
Canaan
,
and
if
so
,
Oh
that
Master
Cotton
and
other
worthy
servants
of
God
,
may
timely
consider
,
whether
an
explicit
forcing
of
all
men
to
come
to
Againe
(
saith
Master
Cotton
)
it
is
no
Spanish
inquisition
to
preserve
the
sheep
of
Christ
from
the
ravening
of
the
wolves
,
but
this
rather
(
which
is
the
practice
of
the
discusser
)
to
promote
the
principal
end
of
the
Spanish
inquisition
,
to
advance
the
Romish
tyranny
,
idolatry
and
apostacie
▪
by
proclaiming
impunity
to
their
whorish
and
wolvish
emissaries
.
Truth
.
If
the
Nations
of
the
world
must
judge
(
as
they
must
by
Master
Cottons
doctrine
)
who
are
Christs
sheep
,
and
who
are
wolves
,
which
is
a
whore
(
spiritually
)
and
which
the
true
Spouse
of
Christ
,
and
accordingly
persecute
the
whores
and
wolves
,
this
then
they
must
do
according
to
their
conscience
,
or
else
(
as
Master
Cotton
elsewhere
)
they
must
suspend
.
What
is
this
Spanish
inquisition
in
all
territories
,
or
else
to
hang
up
all
matters
of
religion
(
by
this
suspension
he
speakes
of
)
untill
the
civil
states
of
the
world
become
christian
,
and
godly
,
and
able
to
judge
,
&c.
and
what
is
this
in
effect
,
but
to
practise
the
very
thing
which
he
chargeth
on
the
discusser
,
to
wit
,
a
proclaimning
an
impunity
,
all
the
world
over
,
except
only
in
some
very
few
and
rare
places
,
where
some
few
godly
Magistrates
may
be
found
rightly
informed
,
that
is
according
to
his
own
conscience
and
religion
.
Peace
.
Yea
further
(
which
I
cannot
without
great
horror
observe
)
what
is
this
but
to
give
a
woful
occasion
at
least
to
all
Magistrates
civil
powers
in
the
world
,
to
persecute
(
as
most
commonly
they
have
ever
done
and
do
)
Christ
himself
,
the
Son
of
God
in
his
poor
Saints
and
servants
.
Truth
.
Yea
,
if
Master
Cotton
and
his
friends
of
his
conscience
should
be
cast
by
Gods
providence
(
whose
wheels
turn
about
wolfe
▪
an
idolater
,
an
heretick
,
and
as
dangerous
an
emissary
and
seducer
as
any
whom
Master
Cotton
so
accounteth
?
But
lastly
,
Master
Cotton
hath
no
reason
to
charge
the
discusser
with
an
indulgence
or
partiality
toward
Romish
and
wolvish
emissaries
,
his
judgement
and
practise
is
known
so
far
different
,
that
for
departing
too
far
from
them
(
as
is
pretended
)
he
suffers
the
brands
and
bears
the
marks
of
one
of
Christs
poor
persecuted
hereticks
to
this
day
:
All
that
he
pleaded
for
▪
is
an
impartial
liberty
to
their
consciences
in
worshiping
God
as
well
as
to
the
consciences
and
worships
of
other
their
fellow-subjects
.
Peace
.
When
Mathias
the
second
king
of
Hungary
Bohemia
&c.
(
afterward
Emperor
)
granted
to
his
Protestant
subjects
the
liberty
of
their
consciences
,
doubtless
it
had
been
neither
prudence
Christs
coming
which
was
to
save
souls
,
but
rather
a
direct
advancing
of
it
,
to
destroy
(
if
need
be
)
the
bodies
of
those
wolves
,
who
seek
to
destroy
the
souls
of
those
for
whom
Christ
died
,
and
whom
he
bought
with
his
own
blood
.
Truth
.
The
place
referred
to
,
was
Luk.
9.
where
the
Lord
Jesus
professeth
unto
the
rash
zeal
of
his
Disciples
(
desiring
that
fire
might
come
down
from
heaven
upon
the
refusers
of
Christ
)
Christ
Jesus
had
no
such
intent
(
as
Master
Cotton
seems
to
make
him
to
have
had
)
to
wit
,
to
save
souls
by
destroying
of
bodies
:
but
to
save
soul
and
body
,
and
that
for
soul
sake
,
for
religion
sake
,
for
his
sake
,
the
bodies
of
none
should
be
destroyed
,
but
permitted
to
enjoy
a
temporal
being
▪
which
also
might
prove
a
means
of
their
eternal
life
and
salvation
,
as
it
may
be
was
the
very
case
of
some
of
those
Samaritans
.
Exam:
of
Chap.
59.
replying
to
Chap.
62.
Peace
.
IN
this
Chap.
the
Consideration
of
the
Speeches
themselves
,
Mr
Cotton
sayth
,
he
passed
by
,
because
,
either
the
Reasons
wanted
waight
,
or
did
not
impugne
the
cause
in
hand
,
as
First
,
That
Speech
of
King
James
;
God
never
loved
to
plant
his
A
Speech
of
King
James
considered
.
Church
by
Bloud
:
It
is
farre
from
us
(
sayth
Mr
Cotton
)
to
compell
men
to
yeeld
to
the
Fellowship
of
the
Church
by
bloudie
Lawes
or
Penalties
:
Neverthelesse
,
this
hindreth
not
but
that
his
Blood
may
justly
fall
upon
his
owne
head
that
shall
goe
about
to
supplant
and
destroy
the
Church
of
Christ
.
Truth
.
How
light
or
how
impertinent
soever
these
Speeches
may
seems
to
Mr
Cotton
,
yet
to
others
(
fearing
God
also
)
they
are
most
sollid
and
waighty
.
This
Speech
of
King
James
seemes
impertinent
in
this
cause
▪
because
(
sayth
Mr
Cotton
)
we
compell
no
man
by
bloudy
Lawes
and
Penalties
to
yeeld
themselves
to
the
Fellowship
of
the
Church
.
I
answer
,
as
Saul
by
persecuting
of
David
in
the
Land
of
Canaan
,
and
thrusting
him
forth
of
Gods
Heritage
,
did
as
it
were
bid
him
goe
serve
other
Gods
in
other
Countries
:
So
he
that
2.
Peace
.
Why
should
not
Men
as
well
be
forced
to
the
Truth
,
as
forced
from
their
Errours
and
Erroneous
practices
?
Since
(
to
keepe
to
the
Similitude
)
it
is
the
same
Power
that
sets
a
plant
,
and
plucks
up
weedes
,
which
is
true
(
mystically
)
in
the
spirituall
worke
of
Christ
Jesus
,
in
his
heavenly
planting
by
his
Word
and
Spirit
.
3.
Truth
.
I
adde
,
if
men
be
compelled
to
come
to
Church
New
England
)
How
can
Mr
Cotton
say
,
there
is
no
forcing
to
the
Fellowship
of
the
Church
;
when
(
howsoever
with
the
Papists
)
he
makes
so
great
difference
,
which
Christ
never
made
,
between
the
Lords
Supper
,
and
the
Word
and
Prayer
,
and
say
,
that
men
may
be
forced
to
the
hearing
of
the
Word
,
but
not
to
the
Supper
.
Yet
the
consciences
of
thousands
will
testifie
,
that
it
is
as
truely
grievous
to
them
to
be
forced
to
the
one
as
to
the
other
,
and
that
they
had
as
lief
be
forced
to
the
meat
as
to
the
Broth
,
to
the
more
inward
and
retired
chambers
and
closets
,
as
into
the
Hall
or
Parlor
,
being
but
part●
of
the
same
house
,
&c.
Peace
.
And
I
may
adde
(
Deare
Truth
)
that
the
bloudie
Imprisonments
,
Whippings
and
Banishments
,
that
have
cryed
,
and
will
cry
in
New
England
,
will
not
be
stild
untill
the
cry
of
Repentance
,
and
the
bloud
of
the
Lambe
Christ
Jesus
,
put
that
cry
to
silence
.
But
to
the
second
Speech
of
King
James
,
No
marvell
A
second
Speech
of
King
James
.
(
sayth
Mr
Cotton
)
that
I
past
by
that
Speech
,
to
wit
,
[
that
Civill
obedience
may
be
performed
by
the
Papists
,
]
for
I
found
it
not
in
the
Letter
;
and
beside
,
how
can
Civill
obedience
be
performed
by
Papists
,
when
the
Bishop
of
Rome
shall
Excommunicate
a
Protestant
Prince
,
dissolve
the
Subjects
Oath
,
&c.
Truth
.
I
answer
;
King
James
professing
concerning
the
may
yeeld
Civill
obedience
.
Oath
of
Allegiance
(
which
he
tendred
to
the
Papists
,
and
which
so
many
Papists
tooke
,
)
that
he
desired
onely
to
be
secured
for
Civill
Obedience
▪
to
my
understanding
did
as
much
as
say
,
that
he
beleeved
that
a
Papist
might
yeeld
Civill
obedience
,
as
they
did
in
taking
this
Oath
,
as
quiet
and
peaceable
Subjects
,
some
of
them
being
employed
in
places
of
Trust
,
both
in
his
and
in
Queene
Elizabeths
dayes
▪
What
though
it
be
a
Popish
Te●e●●
,
that
the
Pope
may
so
doe
,
and
what
though
Bellarmine
▪
and
others
,
have
maintained
such
bloudie
Tenents
,
yet
it
is
no
Generall
Tenent
of
all
Papists
,
and
The
Parliament
at
Paris
,
although
Popish
,
yet
condemned
Bookes
and
Tenents
against
Civill
obedience
.
it
is
well
knowne
that
a
famous
Popish
Kingdome
,
the
whole
Kingdome
of
France
assembled
in
Parliament
in
the
yeare
(
so
calld
)
1610.
condemned
to
the
Fire
the
booke
of
Johannes
Marianus
for
mainteining
that
very
Tenent
.
And
two
moneths
after
Bellarmines
booke
it selfe
was
condemned
to
the
Fire
also
,
by
the
same
Parliament
for
the
same
detestable
Doctrine
,
as
the
Parliament
calld
it
,
as
tending
to
destroy
the
higher
Powers
,
which
God
hath
ordained
,
stirring
up
the
Subjects
against
their
Princes
,
absolving
them
from
their
Obedience
,
stirring
them
up
to
attempt
against
their
Persons
,
and
to
disturbe
the
common
peace
and
quiet
:
Therefore
all
Persons
who
ever
under
Paine
of
High
Treason
,
were
forbidden
to
print
,
sell
,
or
keepe
that
booke
,
&c.
Peace
.
This
passage
being
so
late
,
and
so
famous
in
so
neere
a
Popish
Countrie
,
I
wonder
how
Mr
Cotton
could
chaine
up
all
Papists
in
an
Impossibilitie
of
yeelding
Civill
obedience
,
when
a
whole
Popish
Kingdome
breakes
and
abhorres
the
chaines
of
such
bloudy
and
unpeaceable
Doctrines
and
Practices
.
2.
Experience
hath
proved
it
possible
for
Men
to
hould
other
Papists
,
and
yet
the
Pope
renounced
.
maine
and
fundamentall
Doctrines
of
that
Religion
,
and
yet
renounce
the
Authoritie
of
the
Pope
,
as
all
England
did
under
King
Henry
8.
when
the
six
bloudie
Articles
were
maintained
and
practiced
,
and
in
them
the
Substance
of
that
Idolatrous
Religion
,
although
the
Power
of
the
Pope
of
Rome
was
generally
acknowledged
no
other
,
then
of
a
forreigne
Bishop
in
his
owne
Diocesse
.
3.
But
grant
the
English
Catholicks
maintaine
the
Supreame
Authoritie
of
the
Pope
,
even
in
England
,
it
must
be
considered
and
declared
how
farre
:
If
so
farre
,
as
to
owne
his
Power
of
absolving
from
obedience
(
against
which
the
aforesaid
Parliament
Civill
obedience
,
why
should
their
Consciences
more
then
others
be
oppressed
?
Peace
.
Mr
Cotton
,
(
as
all
men
and
too
justly
in
this
Controversie
)
alledgeth
the
Papists
practices
,
what
ever
professions
otherwise
have
been
▪
So
long
as
they
hould
the
Pope
,
they
are
sure
of
a
Dispensation
to
take
any
Oath
,
subscribe
to
any
Engagement
,
and
of
Absolution
for
the
Acting
of
any
Crime
of
Treason
or
Murther
against
the
chiefest
States-men
,
and
the
State
it selfe
.
Truth
.
What
is
it
that
hath
rendred
the
Papists
so
inraged
and
desperate
in
England
,
Ireland
,
&
c
?
What
is
it
that
hath
so
imbittered
and
exasperated
their
minds
,
but
the
Lawes
against
their
Consciences
and
Worships
?
Peace
.
The
two
Sisters
Lawes
compared
,
Maries
and
Elizabeths
,
Protestants
,
Elizabeths
may
seeme
to
be
written
with
milke
against
the
Papists
.
Truth
.
Deare
Peace
,
Chaines
of
Gold
and
Diamonds
are
chaines
,
and
may
pinch
and
gall
as
sore
and
deepe
,
as
those
of
Brasse
and
Iron
,
&c.
all
Lawes
to
force
even
the
grossest
Conscience
(
of
the
most
besotted
Idolaters
in
the
world
,
Jew
or
Turke
,
Papist
or
Pagan
)
I
say
,
all
such
Lawes
,
restraining
from
or
constraining
to
Worship
,
and
in
matters
meerly
Spirituall
,
and
of
no
Civill
nature
,
such
Lawes
,
such
Acts
,
are
chaine●
,
are
yoakes
,
not
possibly
to
be
fitted
to
the
Soules
neck
,
without
oppression
,
and
exasperation
.
Peace
.
It
is
no
wonder
indeed
that
the
Brains
of
those
of
the
Popish
Faith
are
so
distempered
and
enraged
by
yoakes
clapt
on
the
neck
of
their
Consciences
,
when
Solomon
the
wisest
observes
it
common
:
that
Civill
oppression
(
how
much
more
Soule-oppression
,
the
most
grievous
and
intollerable
)
doth
use
to
render
the
Braines
of
men
(
otherwayes
most
sober
and
judicious
)
madde
and
desperate
.
2.
Truth
.
I
answer
(
secondly
)
grant
the
Practices
of
the
Ceales
of
moderation
and
kindnesse
,
may
melt
an
Enemie
,
as
David
melted
Saul
,
&c.
Papists
against
the
Civill
State
,
fowle
,
dangerous
,
&c.
yet
why
should
there
not
be
hope
(
according
to
the
rules
of
pietie
in
Scripture
,
and
policie
in
Experience
)
that
the
coales
of
mercy
and
moderation
may
melt
the
Head
of
an
Enemie
,
as
hard
as
any
stone
or
mettall
,
and
render
imbittered
Enemies
,
loving
Friends
,
combined
and
resolved
for
their
common
safetie
and
Liberties
.
Thirdly
,
Against
the
feare
of
Evill
practices
the
Wisdome
of
Cautions
for
preventing
of
disturbance
by
Papists
,
&c.
the
State
may
securely
provide
,
by
just
cautions
and
provisoes
,
as
of
Subscribing
the
Civill
Engagement
▪
of
yeelding
up
their
Armes
,
the
Instruments
of
mischiefe
and
disturbance
;
of
being
noted
(
as
the
Jewes
are
in
some
parts
)
by
some
distinction
of
or
on
their
Garments
,
or
otherwise
,
according
to
the
Wisdome
of
the
State
.
And
without
such
or
the
like
sufficient
cautions
given
,
it
is
not
Civill
Justice
to
permit
justly
suspected
persons
,
dangerous
to
the
civill
peace
,
to
abide
out
of
places
of
Securitie
and
safe
Restraint
.
Peace
.
If
such
a
course
were
steered
with
the
Consciences
of
that
Religion
,
yet
are
there
some
Objections
waighty
concerning
the
Body
of
the
People
.
First
,
There
will
be
alwayes
danger
of
tum●l●s
and
uproares
between
the
Papists
and
the
Protestants
▪
1.
Truth
.
Sweet
Peace
,
thou
mayst
justly
be
tender
of
the
quiet
repose
and
secure
Tranquilitie
of
all
men
,
and
with
All
men
(
if
it
be
possible
,
as
the
Scripture
speakes
)
as
thou
art
●n
English
State
need●
not
be
taught
from
abroad
(
where
Li●ertie
abroad
is
granted
to
the
Popish
o●
Protestan●
Consciences
)
of
making
safe
and
sufficient
provision
against
all
Tumults
,
and
feare
of
uproares
.
2.
But
secondly
,
it
is
too
too
fully
and
lamentably
true
,
that
the
Congregations
or
Churches
of
the
severall
sort●
of
such
as
in
whole
or
in
part
seperate
from
the
Parish
worship
and
●orshipper●
,
are
●arr●
more
odious
to
,
and
doe
more
ex●sper●●e
a
thousand
times
,
the
Parish
Assemblies
,
then
the
Papist●
or
Catholiques
themselues
are
or
doe
:
So
that
if
the
People
were
let
loose
to
take
their
choice
of
exercising
violence
and
furie
,
either
upon
▪
a
●opish
o●
a
Protestant
Seperate
Assembly
,
it
is
cleare
from
the
greater
corrivation
and
competition
(
made
by
the
Protestants
that
seperate
▪
)
to
the
true
Church
,
true
Government
,
true
Worship
,
true
Ministrie
,
true
Seales
,
&c.
the
rage
of
the
People
would
mount
up
incomparably
fiercer
against
the
one
then
the
other
.
Hence
i●
was
the
Papists
ever
found
more
favour
with
the
last
Bishops
;
A●plagu●
(
said
●●
)
on
all
Conforming
Puritants
,
they
doe
us
most
mischiefe
▪
Notwithstanding
all
this
,
and
the
bitter
Indignation
of
People
against
these
Sectaries
(
so
called
)
and
their
Assemblies
,
yet
the
most
holy
wisdome
of
the
Father
of
Lights
Spirituall
oppositions
)
to
preserve
the
Civill
peace
from
the
danger●
and
occasions
of
civill
Tumults
and
Distractions
.
Peace
.
Admit
the
civill
peace
be
kept
inviolate
,
yet
how
satisfie
we
the
feares
and
jealousies
of
many
who
cry
out
of
danger
of
Infection
,
and
that
Jezabels
Doctrine
will
leaven
and
seduce
the
Land
,
&c.
Truth
.
I
will
not
here
repeate
what
in
other
parts
of
this
booke
I
have
presented
touching
that
Point
of
Infection
.
At
present
,
I
answer
;
First
,
It
is
to
me
most
improbable
,
that
(
except
the
Body
Increase
of
Papists
unlikely
in
England
.
of
the
Nation
face
about
from
Protestanisme
to
Poperie
)
(
as
in
Queene
Maries
dayes
)
that
the
number
of
Protestants
turning
Papists
,
will
be
great
in
a
Protestant
Nation
,
especially
if
such
securitie
be
taken
,
as
was
above-mentioned
,
and
otherwise
,
as
the
State
shall
order
,
&c.
together
with
such
publick
notes
and
markes
(
before
mentioned
)
on
the
People
of
that
Way
,
because
of
their
former
practices
.
Secondly
,
Yea
,
why
should
not
rather
the
glorious
Beames
of
the
Sunne
of
Righteousnesse
in
the
free
Conferrings
,
Disputings
and
Preachings
of
the
Gospel
of
Truth
,
be
more
hopefully
like
to
expell
those
Mists
and
Fogs
out
of
the
minds
of
Men
,
and
that
Papists
,
Jewes
,
Turkes
,
Pagans
,
be
brought
home
,
not
onely
into
the
common
roade
and
way
of
Protestanisme
,
but
to
the
grace
of
true
Repentance
and
Life
in
Christ
.
I
say
,
why
not
this
more
likely
,
by
farre
,
then
that
the
mists
and
fogs
of
Poperie
should
over
cloud
and
conquer
that
most
glorious
Light
.
Peace
.
'T
is
true
,
the
holy
Historie
tells
us
of
one
Sampson
laying
heapes
upon
heapes
of
the
proudest
Philistims
;
of
one
David
,
and
of
his
Worthies
,
encountring
with
and
slaying
their
stoutest
Gyant●
and
Champions
,
yet
it
is
feared
such
is
the
depraved
nature
of
all
mankinde
(
and
not
of
the
English
onely
)
that
like
a
corrupted
full
Body
,
it
sooner
sucks
in
a
poysoned
breath
of
Infection
,
then
the
purest
Ayre
of
Truth
,
&c.
Truth
.
Grant
this
,
I
answer
therefore
(
thirdly
)
If
any
of
many
conscientiously
turne
Papists
.
I
alledge
the
Experience
of
a
holy
,
wise
,
and
learned
man
,
experienced
in
our
owne
Mr
John
Robinson
(
deceased
)
his
Testimonie
in
a
Manus
:
from
Holland
.
and
other
States
affaires
,
who
affirmes
that
he
knew
but
few
Papists
increase
,
where
much
Libertie
to
Papists
was
granted
,
yea
fewer
then
where
they
were
restrained
:
Yet
further
,
that
in
his
Conscience
and
Judgement
he
believed
and
observed
that
such
Persons
as
conscientiously
turned
Papists
,
(
as
believing
Poperie
the
truer
way
to
Heaven
and
Salvation
)
I
say
,
such
Persons
were
ordinarily
more
conscionable
,
loving
,
and
peaceable
in
their
dealings
,
and
neerer
to
Heaven
then
thousands
that
follow
a
bare
common
trade
and
roade
and
name
of
Protestant
Religion
,
and
yet
live
without
all
Life
of
Conscience
and
Devotion
to
God
,
and
consequently
with
as
little
love
and
faithfulnesse
unto
Men.
Peace
.
But
now
to
proceed
;
a
third
Speech
of
King
James
false
Church
,
the
wicked
are
Besiegers
,
the
Faithfull
are
besieged
,
upon
Revel.
20.
]
Mr
Cotton
here
grants
,
that
it
is
indeed
a
Note
of
a
false
Church
,
but
not
a
certaine
One
;
for
,
sayth
he
,
which
of
all
the
Prophets
did
not
the
Church
of
the
Old
Testament
persecute
?
Truth
.
Mr
Cotton
granting
persecution
to
be
a
degree
of
Falsehood
Peace
.
Further
,
Whereas
it
was
said
,
that
Mr
Cotton
had
passed
by
King
Stephen
of
Poland
his
Speech
,
to
wit
,
the
true
Difference
between
the
Civill
and
Spirituall
Government
,
Mr
Cotton
answers
,
that
it
is
true
,
that
the
Magistrate
cannot
command
Truth
.
It
is
true
,
the
Lord
alone
reacheth
the
Soules
or
Spirits
of
Men
,
but
he
doth
it
two
wayes
.
First
,
Immediately
stirring
up
the
Spirits
of
the
Prophets
,
by
Visions
,
Dreames
,
&c.
Secondly
,
By
instituted
Meanes
and
Ordinances
:
of
which
Lord
Jesus
hath
appointed
spirituall
Rulers
and
Governours
,
to
binde
and
loose
Soules
and
Consciences
,
to
wound
and
kill
,
Comfort
and
save
alive
the
Spirits
and
Consciences
of
Men.
This
power
Christ
Jesus
committed
to
his
true
Messengers
;
but
oh
,
how
many
are
there
that
pretend
to
this
Apostleship
or
Ministrie
,
who
yet
have
sold
away
this
spirituall
Power
to
the
Earthly
or
worldly
powers
,
upon
an
(
implyed
secret
)
Condition
or
Proviso
,
to
receive
a
broken
Reed
an
Arme
of
Flesh
,
(
in
stead
of
the
Everlasting
Armes
of
Mercy
,
)
to
protect
them
.
Peace
.
With
your
leave
(
Deare
Truth
)
let
me
adde
a
second
:
If
the
Magistrate
(
as
Mr
Cotton
sayth
)
punish
the
body
for
a
spirituall
offence
,
why
doth
he
not
punish
by
a
spirituall
power
as
a
spirituall
Officer
,
with
a
spirituall
Censure
and
punishment
?
Truth
.
Mr
Cotton
will
tell
us
that
the
bodies
of
the
Israelites
were
punished
for
spirituall
offences
:
And
we
may
againe
truely
affirme
,
that
the
very
cutting
off
by
the
materiall
Sword
out
of
the
typicall
Land
of
Canaan
,
was
in
the
type
,
a
spirituall
punishment
.
Peace
.
Mr
Cotton
is
not
ignorant
of
this
,
and
hath
often
taught
of
these
Types
from
Passages
on
Genesis
and
other
bookes
of
Moses
,
&c.
Truth
.
The
Father
of
Lights
graciously
be
pleased
to
set
home
the
light
he
hath
vouchsafed
him
,
&
fix
and
imprint
the
beames
thereof
in
his
heart
and
affections
also
.
Peace
.
This
Argument
(
of
punishing
the
body
for
the
soules
Christ
Jesus
those
Prelates
were
;
for
Christ
Jesus
did
make
way
for
his
working
upon
Mens
soules
,
by
shewing
kindnesse
to
their
bodies
,
&c.
but
Prelates
contrarily
,
&c.
Truth
.
All
the
Angells
'
of
God
will
one
day
witnesse
,
that
Christ
Jesus
was
never
Captain
to
Pope
,
nor
Prelate
,
Presbyter
,
no
nor
Independent
,
Emperour
nor
King
,
Parliament
,
nor
Generall
Court
,
who
punish
and
afflict
,
persecute
and
torture
the
bodies
of
Men
under
pretence
of
a
spirituall
and
religious
medicine
.
Peace
.
Yea
,
but
sayth
Mr
Cotton
,
Religion
is
disturbed
and
destroyed
,
what
shall
be
done
?
Truth
.
Religion
is
disturbed
and
destroyed
two
wayes
.
First
,
When
the
Professors
or
Assemblies
thereof
are
persecuted
,
that
is
hunted
and
driven
up
and
downe
out
of
the
world
:
Against
such
Destroyers
or
Disturbers
(
being
Tyrants
and
Oppressours
,
)
the
Civill
Sword
ought
to
be
drawen
.
Peace
.
The
drawing
of
the
Sword
of
Justice
against
such
Tyrants
,
Parliaments
successes
and
prosperitie
:
The
turning
from
the
violence
that
was
in
the
hands
of
those
Men
of
Bloud
the
Bishops
,
(
as
in
the
Men
of
Ninivies
case
)
hath
laid
the
long
and
violent
storme
of
Fire
and
Bloud
,
&c.
Truth
.
Yea
let
the
most
renowned
Parliament
of
England
,
and
all
England
know
,
that
when
they
cease
to
listen
to
Daniells
counsell
to
Belshazzar
,
to
wit
,
to
shew
Mercy
to
the
poore
,
(
even
Counsel
to
Bel-shazzar
preserveth
Parliaments
&
Kingdomes
.
the
poorest
and
most
afflicted
in
the
World
)
the
Consciences
of
Men
,
then
is
their
Parliamentarie
Glory
and
Tranquillitie
ecclipsed
:
Till
then
I
confidently
believe
,
their
Government
(
which
hath
now
so
many
yeares
with
so
many
Wonders
continued
)
shall
not
be
numbred
,
nor
another
fatall
change
surprize
them
.
But
now
(2)
the
Disturbance
or
Destruction
of
Religion
is
spirituall
,
by
false
Teachers
,
false
Prophets
,
by
spirituall
Rebells
and
Traytors
against
the
Worship
and
Kingdome
of
Christ
Jesus
:
Against
which
Disturbers
or
Destroyers
,
if
Christ
Jesus
have
not
provided
sufficient
spirituall
Defence
,
let
Moses
(
his
ancient
Type
,
)
be
said
to
exceede
him
in
Faithfulnesse
,
David
in
holy
zeale
and
affection
to
the
house
of
God
,
and
Solomon
in
wisdome
and
heavenly
prudence
,
in
ordering
the
Affaires
of
the
holy
Worship
of
God
.
Peace
.
But
further
,
whereas
it
was
said
,
that
to
confound
these
(
to
wit
,
a
Civill
and
Spirituall
Government
)
was
Babell
and
Jewish
:
Mr
Cotton
replyes
,
That
is
Babell
to
tollerate
and
advance
Idolatrie
.
2.
(
Sayth
he
)
though
Christ
hath
abolished
a
Nationall
Church-State
,
which
Moses
set
up
in
the
Land
of
Canaan
,
yet
Christ
never
abolished
a
Nationall
Civill
State
,
nor
the
Judiciall
Lawes
of
Moses
,
which
were
of
Morall
Equitie
,
and
therefore
(
sayth
he
)
If
the
true
Christs
bloud
goe
for
the
planting
of
the
Church
,
let
the
false
Christs
goe
for
supplanting
it
.
Truth
.
I
answer
;
Babell
was
infamous
for
Pride
,
for
Confusion
or
Disorder
,
for
Idolatrie
,
for
Tyrannie
:
Now
let
all
persecuting
Cities
and
Kingdomes
be
examined
and
see
if
they
have
been
Touching
the
Nationall
Church
of
Israell
.
cleare
from
any
of
these
:
and
especially
from
Babells
confusion
and
disorder
,
from
monstrous
mingling
of
Spirituall
and
Civill
,
the
Devills
Worship
with
Gods
vessells
:
It
was
no
Confusion
in
the
Nationall
Church
of
Israel
for
the
Power
of
that
Nation
,
in
the
hands
of
Kings
and
Civill
Rulers
,
to
purge
that
Nationall
Church
by
Nationall
force
of
weapons
and
Death
:
But
since
Mr
Cotton
acknowledgeth
that
Christ
hath
abolished
that
Nationall
Church
,
and
established
Congregationall
Churches
,
(
in
some
of
which
possibly
may
be
no
Civill
Magistrate
fearing
God
,
for
few
wise
or
noble
are
called
,
and
consequently
few
godly
or
Christian
Magistrates
professing
Christ
Jesus
▪
)
What
is
this
but
Babell
or
a
Babylonish
mixture
of
the
Old
and
New
Testament
,
Nationall
and
Congregationall
Churches
power
and
practices
together
?
Peace
.
2.
What
if
Christ
Jesus
have
not
abolished
a
Nationall
Church
State
,
it
is
sufficient
that
he
hath
abolished
a
Nationall
Church
.
And
if
so
,
then
in
Church
matters
those
Nationall
Judicialls
,
and
the
use
of
those
Nationall
Weapons
and
Punishments
,
in
a
miraculous
Nation
.
attending
upon
such
a
Nationall
Church
:
Yea
what
colour
of
Morall
Equitie
is
there
that
all
the
Nations
of
the
World
(
most
of
which
never
heard
of
Christ
)
should
be
ruled
by
such
Lawes
and
Punishments
as
were
peculiarly
and
miraculously
given
and
appointed
to
one
selected
and
culd
out
Nation
,
conceived
,
borne
,
and
brought
up
(
as
I
may
so
speake
)
from
first
to
last
,
by
extraordinarie
,
and
miraculous
dispensation
?
Peace
.
There
may
be
(
sayth
Mr
Cotton
)
difference
between
the
Nations
professing
Christianitie
,
and
other
Nations
.
Truth
.
There
is
indeed
great
Difference
:
There
are
two
Lord
Jesus
,
2
Thess.
1.
First
,
such
as
know
not
Christ
Jesus
,
of
which
sort
the
greatest
part
of
the
Nations
of
the
World
(
beyond
all
colour
of
comparison
)
consist
.
2.
Such
as
have
heard
a
sound
,
and
make
some
profession
of
the
Name
of
Christ
Jesus
,
and
yet
obey
him
not
as
Lord
and
King
,
&c.
Now
it
is
true
at
the
Tribunall
of
this
dreadfull
Judge
,
Tyre
and
Sidon
,
Sodome
and
Gomorra
,
shall
finde
an
easier
doome
,
then
shall
Bethsaida
,
Chorazin
,
Capernaum
,
Jerusalem
,
&c.
And
Mr
Cotton
need
not
feare
the
escaping
of
a
false
Christ
,
when
all
Nations
professing
Christianitie
(
Papist
or
Protestant
▪
)
(
if
yet
found
disobedient
to
the
true
Christ
)
shall
passe
under
a
more
fierie
Sentence
then
all
Mahumetane
and
Pagan
Countries
.
Peace
.
Mr
Cotton
will
not
stick
to
subscribe
to
this
;
But
,
the
false
Christs
bloud
(
sayth
he
)
ought
now
,
to
be
spilt
.
Truth
.
Since
there
are
so
many
false
Christs
(
as
the
true
Christ
Christs
,
Popish
and
Protestant
,
&c.
upon
whom
he
passeth
such
a
present
Sentence
.
He
must
also
direct
the
way
how
the
true
Christ
may
shed
the
bloud
of
the
false
Christs
.
When
Mr
Cotton
hath
done
this
faithfully
and
impartially
(
according
to
his
Conscience
and
present
Judgement
)
what
Reader
will
not
at
first
view
see
rising
up
from
such
Premises
these
foure
Conclusions
?
First
,
Amongst
so
many
Christs
extant
(
that
is
visible
Christs
Head
and
Body
)
in
the
Christian
Antichristian
World
,
there
can
but
One
Christ
be
found
to
be
true
.
Secondly
,
That
Christ
which
Mr
Cotton
professeth
(
according
to
his
Conscience
)
will
be
He.
Thirdly
,
All
such
Christs
as
are
extant
,
beside
Mr
Cottons
,
Head
and
Body
,
ought
impartially
to
be
put
to
Death
,
as
false
,
counterfeit
,
blasphemous
,
&c.
Fourthly
,
Such
as
embrace
his
Christ
,
that
is
,
be
of
his
Church
and
Conscience
,
are
bound
(
if
they
once
get
power
in
their
hands
)
to
pursue
with
fire
and
sword
,
and
to
shed
the
bloud
of
all
the
false
Christs
,
that
is
,
the
severall
sorts
of
false
or
Antichristian
Worshippers
.
Peace
.
Oh
how
wise
and
Righteous
is
the
Lord
,
in
letting
loose
the
Wolfe
and
Lyon
(
persecutors
and
Hunters
)
upon
his
Sheepe
and
People
,
that
by
their
owne
painfull
sence
of
such
bloudie
violence
and
crueltie
,
he
may
graciously
purge
out
the
Malignant
venemous
Humours
of
such
fowle
Antichristian
and
bloudie
Doctrines
?
But
to
the
next
,
the
King
of
Bohemia
his
saying
.
Whereas
it
was
said
that
in
this
Kings
Speech
Mr
Cotton
King
of
Bohemia
his
Speech
.
had
passed
by
that
Foundation
in
Grace
and
Nature
,
to
wit
,
that
Conscience
ought
not
to
be
violated
or
forced
,
and
that
such
forcing
is
no
other
then
a
Spirituall
Rape
.
Mr
Cotton
replyes
,
It
was
not
passed
by
,
but
prevented
in
stating
the
Question
,
where
it
was
said
,
It
is
not
lawfull
to
Censure
any
,
no
not
for
Errour
in
Fundamentall
Points
of
Doctrine
or
Worship
,
till
the
Conscience
of
the
offendour
be
first
convinced
(
out
of
the
Word
of
God
)
of
the
dangerous
Errour
of
his
way
,
and
then
if
he
will
persist
,
it
is
not
out
of
Conscience
,
but
against
his
Conscience
,
as
the
Apostle
sayth
,
(
Tit.
3.
11.
)
and
so
he
is
not
persecuted
for
cause
of
Conscience
,
but
for
sinning
against
his
Conscience
.
1.
Truth
.
I
answer
,
the
forcing
of
a
Woman
,
that
is
,
the
violent
This
forcing
of
Conscience
was
in
an
high
measure
the
branded
sinne
of
that
great
typicall
Machiavel
Jeroboam
,
who
made
Israel
to
Worship
before
the
Golden
Calves
:
And
this
is
the
abominable
practice
of
the
Second
Beast
,
who
compells
all
to
take
the
Marke
of
the
first
Beast
,
and
this
is
the
sinne
of
(
the
mysticall
Ammon
)
the
Princes
of
Europe
,
and
of
the
Antichristian
World
,
those
mysticall
effeminate
Ahabs
,
who
give
their
power
to
the
Beast
,
themselves
(
together
with
that
Man
of
Sinne
and
Filthinesse
(
the
Pope
)
Practicing
most
odious
spirituall
uncleannesse
upon
the
Consciences
of
the
Nations
of
the
Earth
.
2.
Peace
.
Deare
Truth
,
who
knowes
not
whose
voyce
and
Bonners
,
Gardiners
,
and
most
devouring
persecutours
that
ever
have
or
shall
legally
in
way
and
pretence
of
Justice
,
persecute
.
[
You
pretend
Conscience
that
you
dare
not
come
to
Church
because
of
Conscience
,
that
so
to
sweare
,
submit
,
subscribe
,
or
conforme
,
is
against
your
Conscience
,
that
you
are
persecuted
for
your
Conscience
,
and
forced
against
your
Conscience
.
Truth
.
Indeed
,
what
is
this
before
the
flaming
eyes
of
Christ
;
but
as
(
Amnon-like
in
the
type
)
some
lustfull
Ravisher
deales
with
a
beautifull
Woman
,
first●using
all
subtle
Arguments
and
his
ravishing
of
Tamar
,
a
Type
.
gentle
perswasions
,
to
allure
unto
their
spirituall
Lust
and
Filthinesse
,
and
where
the
Conscience
freely
cannot
yeeld
to
such
Lust
and
Folly
(
as
Tamar
said
to
Amnon
)
then
a
forcing
it
by
Penalties
,
Penall
Lawes
and
Statutes
?
Yea
,
what
is
this
but
more
filthy
and
abominable
then
is
commonly
practiced
against
ravished
Women
,
to
wit
,
a
perswading
a
Conscience
that
it
is
obstinate
,
obstinate
against
its
knowledge
,
that
a
man
might
lawfully
have
yeelded
,
that
he
is
convinced
of
the
lawfulnesse
of
the
Act
,
and
therefore
may
justly
be
punished
for
repelling
such
Arguments
,
and
resisting
such
perswasions
against
the
Conviction
of
his
owne
Conscience
.
3.
Peace
.
It
is
a
common
Question
,
made
by
most
,
who
shall
be
Judge
of
this
Convicted
Conscience
;
shall
the
lustfull
Ravisher
(
the
Persecutor
)
be
Judge
?
Will
the
burning
Rage
of
his
Spirituall
Antichristian
Beastialitie
cause
no
shaking
of
the
scales
of
Justice
?
And
will
Mr
Cotton
indeed
(
except
he
suspend
them
)
have
all
the
Civill
Magistrates
,
or
Civill
States
,
or
Generall
Assemblies
,
or
Courts
of
People
in
the
World
(
according
to
their
severall
Constitutions
)
sit
Judges
o're
Conscience
,
to
wit
,
when
the
poore
ravished
Consciences
of
Men
are
convinced
.
Truth
.
What
is
this
,
but
(
in
truth
)
to
submit
the
Soules
and
Consciences
of
the
Saints
(
yea
the
Conscience
of
the
Lord
Jesus
in
them
,
)
unto
the
World
that
lyes
in
wickednesse
(
and
to
the
Devill
in
it
)
out
of
which
God
hath
chosen
;
but
few
,
that
are
wise
,
or
that
are
Great
,
Rich
,
or
Noble
.
4.
And
to
end
this
Passage
,
what
is
this
,
but
to
destroy
that
distinction
of
a
true
and
false
Conscience
,
which
the
holy
Spirit
expressely
maketh
,
relling
(
2
Thessal
:
2.
)
of
Antichristians
that
make
Conscience
of
Lyes
,
believing
them
conscientiously
for
Truths
.
What
is
it
now
to
force
a
Papist
to
Church
,
but
a
Rape
,
a
Soule-Rape
?
he
comes
to
Church
,
that
is
,
comes
to
that
Worship
,
which
Estate
,
Credit
,
&c.
What
is
this
in
a
Papist
,
but
a
yeelding
unwillingly
to
be
forced
and
ravished
?
Take
an
instance
of
holy
Cranmer
,
and
many
other
faithfull
Witnesses
of
the
truth
of
Jesus
,
who
being
forced
or
ravished
by
terrour
of
Death
,
subscribed
,
abjured
,
went
to
Masse
,
but
yet
against
their
Wills
and
Consciences
.
In
both
these
Instances
of
Papist
and
Protestant
,
Mr
Cotton
must
confesse
a
Soule-Ravishment
;
for
,
th●
Conscience
of
a
Papist
is
not
convinced
that
it
is
his
Dutie
to
worship
God
by
the
English
common
Prayer-Booke
,
or
Directorie
,
&c.
And
the
Consciences
of
many
are
not
convinced
but
that
it
is
their
sinne
to
come
at
either
the
Papists
or
common
Protestants
Worship
.
So
both
Papist
and
Protestant
are
forced
and
ravished
by
force
of
Armes
,
(
as
a
Woman
by
a
Lustfull
Ravisher
)
against
their
Soules
and
Consciences
.
Peace
.
Againe
,
in
that
King
of
Bohemia's
Speech
Mr
Cotton
passed
by
that
most
true
and
lamentable
experience
of
all
Ages
,
to
wit
,
that
persecution
,
for
cause
of
Conscience
,
hath
ever
proved
pernicious
,
and
hath
been
the
cause
of
great
Alterations
and
changes
in
States
and
Kingdomes
.
To
this
Mr
Cotton
replyes
,
No
experience
in
any
Age
did
ever
prove
it
pernicious
to
punish
Seducing
Apostates
,
after
due
Conviction
of
the
Errour
of
their
way
:
And
he
asks
,
wherein
did
the
burning
of
Servetus
prove
pernicious
to
Geneva
,
or
the
just
Execution
of
many
Popish
Priests
to
Queene
Elizabeth
,
or
the
English
State
?
Truth
.
I
answer
,
though
no
Historie
did
expresse
what
horrible
and
pernicious
mischiefes
the
persecuting
of
the
Arians
and
others
caused
in
the
World
:
yet
is
it
lamentably
sufficient
Hereticks
,
Apostates
,
Idolaters
,
Blasphemers
,
&c.
Peace
.
Later
Times
have
rendred
the
observation
of
that
King
most
lamentably
true
,
in
the
many
great
Desolations
,
in
Germany
,
Poland
,
Hungaria
,
Transilvania
,
Bohemia
,
France
,
England
,
Scotland
,
Ireland
,
Low
Countries
(
not
to
speake
of
the
mighty
warres
between
those
dreafull
Monarchies
of
the
Turkes
and
Persians
,
and
other
Nations
)
to
the
Flames
where
of
although
other
causes
have
intermingled
,
the
Matters
of
Heresie
,
Blasphemie
,
Idolatrie
,
&c.
have
been
the
chiefest
sparkes
and
Bellowes
.
Truth
.
It
is
true
(
as
Mr
Cotton
sayth
,
)
it
hath
pleased
the
God
of
Heaven
to
spare
some
particular
places
,
and
to
preserve
wonderfully
for
his
Name
and
Mercy
sake
,
Geneva
,
England
,
&c.
&c.
When
they
have
been
besieged
and
invaded
:
Yet
Mr
Cotton
confesseth
,
that
Queene
Elizabeth
by
that
course
had
like
to
have
fired
the
Christian
World
in
Combustion
,
which
though
it
pleased
God
to
prevent
,
yet
later
times
have
shewen
how
pernicious
The
bloudie
Tenent
Guiltie
of
all
the
bloud
of
Papists
and
Protestants
lately
spilt
.
this
Doctrine
hath
proved
unto
England
,
Scotland
,
Ireland
,
&c.
in
the
slaughter
of
so
many
hundreth
thousand
Papists
and
Protestants
,
upon
the
very
point
(
principally
)
of
Heresie
,
Idolatrie
,
&c.
Peace
.
To
end
this
Chapter
:
To
that
observation
that
Persecution
for
cause
of
Conscience
was
practiced
most
in
England
,
and
such
places
where
Poperie
reignes
,
implying
that
such
practices
proceed
from
the
great
Whore
,
and
her
Daughters
:
Mr
Cotton
replyes
,
it
is
no
marvaile
he
passed
by
this
observation
in
the
Kings
speech
,
for
it
was
not
the
Speech
of
the
King
,
but
of
the
Prisoner
,
and
it
was
not
the
persecuting
of
Antichristians
,
but
of
Nicknamed
Puritans
,
and
of
them
too
without
Conviction
of
the
Errour
of
their
way
:
He
addeth
that
he
could
never
see
Warrant
to
call
that
Church
an
Whore
,
that
worshipped
the
true
God
onely
in
the
name
of
Jesus
,
and
depended
on
him
alone
for
Righteousnesse
and
Salvation
,
and
that
it
is
(
at
least
)
a
base
part
of
a
childe
to
call
his
Mother
whore
,
who
bred
him
and
bred
him
to
know
no
other
Father
,
but
her
lawfull
Husband
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
Truth
.
Whether
the
Observation
was
the
Kings
,
or
the
Prisoners
,
yet
it
was
passed
by
:
And
if
those
Puritants
or
Protestants
persecuted
,
were
not
convinced
,
Himselfe
(
as
he
here
sayth
)
never
saw
Warrant
,
that
is
,
was
convinced
,
for
to
call
such
a
carnall
Sword
is
commonly
the
Judge
of
the
conviction
or
obstinacie
of
all
supposed
Hereticks
.
Hence
the
faithfull
Witnesses
of
Christ
,
Cranmer
,
Ridley
,
Latimer
,
had
not
a
word
to
say
in
the
Disputations
at
Oxford
:
Hence
the
Non-conformists
were
cryed
out
as
obstinate
Men
,
abundantly
convinced
by
the
Writings
of
Whitgift
and
others
:
And
so
in
the
Conference
before
King
James
at
Hampton
Court
,
&c.
But
concerning
the
Church
of
England
,
whether
a
daughter
or
no
of
the
Great
Whore
of
Rome
,
It
is
not
here
seasonable
to
Touching
the
Nationall
Church
of
England
.
repeate
what
the
Witnesses
of
Christ
to
Bonds
,
Banishments
,
and
Death
(
whom
Mr
Cotton
here
calls
the
rigid
Seperation
)
have
alledged
in
this
case
.
I
thinke
it
here
sufficient
to
say
two
things
.
First
,
Mr
Cotton
himselfe
is
thought
to
believe
that
it
is
not
a
profession
of
words
containing
many
fundamentall
Doctrines
that
makes
a
people
a
true
Church
,
who
professing
to
Reall
denying
,
the
greatest
denying
of
Christ
Jesus
.
know
God
,
yet
in
workes
deny
him
;
notwithstanding
that
amongst
them
by
Gods
gracious
Dispensation
much
good
may
be
wrought
by
many
.
2.
Mr
Cotton
himselfe
will
not
say
that
ever
Christ
Jesus
was
married
to
a
Nationall
Church
▪
which
all
men
know
the
Church
of
England
ever
was
,
and
Mr
Cotton
elsewhere
acknowledgeth
(
as
Nationall
)
to
be
none
of
Christs
,
but
onely
Churches
Congregationall
.
Exam:
of
Chap.
64.
replying
to
Chap.
67.
Peace
.
WHen
it
was
questioned
,
what
good
to
the
Soules
or
Bodies
of
their
Subjects
did
those
Princes
bring
in
persecuting
!
Mr
Cotton
produceth
a
good
●i●●fold
that
is
brought
to
Princes
and
Subjects
by
the
due
punishment
of
Apostates
,
Seducers
,
Idolaters
,
and
Blasphemers
.
Truth
.
Let
all
that
feare
God
and
Mr
Cotton
himselfe
be
perswaded
to
observe
,
whether
under
this
faire
cloake
of
punishing
these
and
these
spirituall
sinners
,
he
maintaine
not
strongly
(
what
elsewhere
he
denies
)
to
wit
,
Persecution
for
cause
of
Conscience
.
But
we
know
the
Evasion
.
It
is
not
for
Apostatizing
,
seducing
out
of
Conscience
,
but
after
Conviction
,
against
their
Conscience
,
&c.
Peace
.
You
have
before
satisfied
me
(
besides
other
Passages
)
Civill
State
,
the
Earth
,
the
World
must
necessarily
Erect
its
Tribunall
,
to
judge
not
onely
Civill
Things
,
but
even
the
Heart
and
Conscience
also
;
but
now
to
Mr
Cottons
five-fold
good
.
First
(
sayth
he
)
it
puts
away
Evill
from
the
People
,
by
cutting
off
a
Gangrene
which
would
spread
to
further
ungodlinesse
,
Deut.
13.
5.
2
Tim.
2.
1.
6.
7.
13.
Truth
.
I
answer
,
these
Scriptures
(
though
pure
and
holy
in
Vnchristianly
conjoyned
.
their
places
,
yet
)
are
here
coupled
together
as
Linsey
Wollsey
,
contrary
to
the
Law
.
Deut.
13.
which
concerns
the
typicall
Nationall
Church
,
using
Nationall
&
temporall
Weapons
:
The
2
Tim.
2.
concernes
the
Particular
Congregations
or
Churches
of
Christians
,
using
onely
the
Sword
of
Gods
Spirit
,
the
Word
of
God
,
&c.
Beside
,
Deut.
13.
concerned
such
a
People
whom
the
Lord
brought
forth
of
Aegypt
with
Miracles
,
into
Canaan
,
&c.
Let
any
such
People
be
now
produced
,
excepting
the
Christian
(
particular
)
Churches
.
Why
doth
Mr
Cotton
then
alledge
this
Scripture
so
frequently
,
and
in
these
five
Reasons
brings
two
from
hence
;
This
the
first
;
and
the
Third
,
to
wit
,
that
all
the
People
may
heare
and
feare
,
&c.
which
is
alone
made
good
in
the
Antitype
or
Christian
Church
;
according
to
that
1
Tim.
5.
20.
Rebuke
them
that
sinne
openly
,
that
others
may
learne
to
feare
.
2.
Peace
.
Mr
Cotton
mentioneth
a
second
good
,
which
is
driving
away
Wolves
from
worrying
and
scattering
the
Sheepe
of
Christ
.
Truth
.
This
was
largely
answered
in
discoursing
the
nature
of
mysticall
or
spirituall
Wolves
,
upon
that
very
place
which
he
quotes
,
Acts
20.
From
whence
it
may
evidently
appeare
that
from
the
literall
urging
of
such
mysticall
Scriptures
,
all
Peoples
and
Nations
are
enforced
(
and
that
Conscientiously
)
like
Wolves
and
Lyons
to
teare
and
devoure
each
other
.
3.
Peace
.
Mr
Cotton
addes
,
that
Punishments
are
wholesome
Medicines
to
such
as
are
curable
of
such
Evills
,
Zach.
13.
4
,
5
,
6.
Truth
.
I
answer
;
All
the
holy
Appointments
of
God
are
most
powerfull
(
in
their
severall
respective
seasons
,
and
manner
of
Dispensations
,
to
his
owne
most
holy
Ends
and
purposes
,
&c.
The
Materiall
Nationall
Sword
in
the
Nationall
Church
of
Israel
before
Christ
:
and
the
Spirituall
Sword
,
in
the
spirituall
and
Christian
Church
since
his
comming
to
abolish
those
shadowes
.
As
it
was
therefore
in
vaine
to
have
cut
off
or
Excommunicated
Touching
Excommunication
in
Israel
.
spiritually
in
that
Nationall
State
:
So
is
it
in
vaine
to
use
the
materiall
or
carnall
Sword
in
the
spirituall
.
Wherefore
(
according
to
this
place
of
Zach.
)
a
true
penitent
will
blesse
God
for
the
Wounds
of
Friends
and
Lovers
(
faithfull
and
sharpe
dealing
)
and
for
Deliverance
from
the
Kisse
of
deceitfull
flatterie
:
But
what
is
this
to
prove
(
that
which
is
so
much
denied
)
to
wit
,
Corporall
Death
or
Wounds
now
to
be
inflicted
upon
false
Teachers
in
these
times
of
the
Gospel
,
and
that
in
all
parts
and
Nations
of
the
World
.
4.
Peace
.
The
punishment
,
sayth
Mr
Cotton
,
executed
upon
false
Prophets
and
seducing
Teachers
,
doe
bring
downe
Showres
of
Gods
blessing
upon
the
Civill
State
,
1
King
.
18.
40
,
41.
Truth
.
If
that
Nationall
State
of
Israell
,
and
that
Nationall
or
Corporeall
killing
of
so
many
hundreth
false
Prophets
,
and
that
literall
drouth
and
literall
showres
of
Raine
and
plentie
were
figures
of
no
other
Prophets
and
slaughters
,
drouth
and
showers
,
but
literall
,
materiall
,
and
corporeall
,
(
now
since
the
Body
and
Substance
Christ
Jesus
is
come
)
:
What
should
hinder
but
that
those
Priests
of
Israel
,
and
Sacrifices
,
and
Temple
,
and
Nationall
Church
should
all
be
in
force
,
for
our
Imitation
,
literally
,
the
one
as
well
as
●he
other
?
Peace
.
I
cannot
possibly
conceive
but
that
(
all
being
of
the
same
Nature
,
)
the
one
is
Typicall
as
well
as
the
other
,
and
that
they
must
flourish
and
be
glorious
(
as
Gods
Ordinances
,
)
or
vanish
and
disappeare
(
giving
place
to
brighter
dispensations
)
at
the
arising
of
Christ
Jesus
the
Son
of
Righteousnesse
.
Truth
.
Hence
false
Apostles
,
false
Teachers
,
false
Prophets
,
are
Spiritually
cut
off
,
Revel.
2.
2
Pet.
2.
Gal.
4.
And
spirituall
showres
of
Blessings
descend
upon
the
Israel
of
God
;
for
although
corporeall
Blessings
of
Food
and
Raiment
and
plentie
,
are
Gods
blessings
,
yet
principally
under
the
Gospel
God
blesseth
his
Israel
,
the
Antitype
with
spirituall
Blessings
,
Eph.
1.
Houses
,
Lands
,
Fathers
,
Mothers
,
Children
,
&c.
with
persecution
,
Mark
.
10.
Peace
.
Me
thinks
(
Deare
Truth
)
If
Christ
Jesus
had
appointed
Christian
Church
,
he
would
also
have
appointed
Offices
and
Officers
suitable
and
proper
for
such
Ends
and
purposes
,
such
punishments
,
such
executions
.
Truth
.
It
cannot
otherwise
with
Reason
and
common
prudence
Christ
Jesus
had
appointed
(
which
we
finde
not
in
his
holy
Testament
)
holy
and
Christian
Magistrates
for
those
great
decrees
and
sentences
,
wee
should
also
have
read
of
his
holy
Constables
,
holy
Sergeants
,
holy
Prisons
,
holy
Stocks
,
holy
Whipping
Posts
,
holy
Gibbets
,
and
holy
Tyburnes
;
together
also
with
holy
Hangmen
,
the
spirituall
Instruments
and
Officers
of
Christ
Jesus
,
for
the
Executions
of
his
holy
punishments
upon
Apostates
,
Hereticks
,
Blasphemers
,
Idolaters
,
Seducers
,
&c.
5.
Peace
.
Gods
Justice
(
sayth
Mr
Cotton
)
is
honoured
in
the
Execution
of
such
Judgements
,
Revel.
16.
5
,
6.
1.
Truth
.
I
have
(
to
my
understanding
)
formerly
shewed
Mr
Cottons
mistake
in
his
expounding
of
this
third
Violl
,
and
have
presented
an
Exposition
more
agreeable
with
the
scope
of
this
Prophecie
.
Peace
.
2.
God
was
honoured
in
all
his
Judgements
which
the
Tyrants
of
the
World
have
executed
,
(
the
Babylonian
,
Persian
,
Grecian
,
Romane
)
yet
not
by
way
of
Law
and
Ordinance
,
but
in
the
way
of
his
holy
providence
and
just
permission
.
3.
Truth
.
Yea
the
Witnesses
of
Jesus
,
by
the
two-edged
Sword
of
God
in
their
Mouths
,
execute
Gods
Judgements
,
to
the
vindicating
of
Gods
Glory
,
and
their
Innocencie
,
(
Revel.
11.
)
although
they
used
no
carnall
Weapon
.
4.
The
holy
Name
of
God
is
much
dishonoured
and
prophaned
,
when
the
Inventions
of
Men
are
set
up
,
against
his
holy
Appointments
,
spirituall
cases
)
is
drawen
in
stead
of
the
spirituall
Sword
,
proceeding
out
of
the
Mouth
of
Christ
Jesus
in
his
servants
Testimonie
.
All
such
worship
,
is
but
vaine
or
idle
worship
(
Mark
.
7.
)
and
such
is
the
carnall
Sword
and
Executions
of
it
.
Peace
.
Whereas
it
was
observed
,
that
Mr
Cotton
acknowledged
that
Queene
Elizabeth
had
well
neere
fired
all
Europe
,
by
such
Executions
,
Mr
Cotton
answers
,
God
bore
witnesse
to
his
Truth
in
Deliverances
:
And
when
it
was
replyed
,
that
Successe
doth
not
prove
causes
true
,
Mr
Cotton
answers
,
yes
;
Psal.
1.
3
,
4.
Jer.
22.
15
,
16
,
17.
Truth
.
I
reply
,
Temporall
prosperitie
,
successe
,
&c.
were
proper
in
that
Temporall
and
Civill
State
,
of
that
Nationall
Church
,
and
spirituall
Blessing
and
prosperitie
proper
in
the
Gospel
now
,
Ephes.
1.
Peace
.
2.
It
was
answered
that
God
had
given
victorie
to
the
Papists
,
especially
against
the
Waldenses
(
and
the
Beast
makes
warre
against
the
Witnesses
,
Revel.
11.
and
overcomes
them
,
&c.
)
Mr
Cotton
herein
first
observeth
a
Contradiction
,
in
the
words
,
to
wit
,
that
the
Papists
ever
had
the
victorie
,
and
yet
their
successe
hath
been
various
.
Truth
.
I
reply
;
the
words
are
not
that
the
Papists
had
ever
the
Victory
,
but
that
they
ever
had
both
Victory
and
Dominion
;
which
words
may
be
true
,
although
that
the
Event
were
sometimes
various
.
2.
Peace
.
Againe
(
sayth
Mr
Cotton
)
Queene
Elizabeth
ever
had
the
Victorie
against
the
Papists
.
Truth
.
I
answer
;
Many
gracious
Deliverances
God
vouchsafed
her
wars
against
the
Papists
.
to
Q
:
Elizabeth
,
yet
sometimes
her
Armies
prospered
not
against
the
Papists
,
as
in
that
famous
Expedition
of
Essex
,
Drake
and
Norris
(
though
in
a
most
righteous
cause
,
)
against
the
Papists
of
Spaine
and
Portugall
,
as
also
against
the
Papists
in
Ireland
and
the
Low
Countries
,
at
sometimes
.
2.
Grant
not
onely
Deliverances
,
but
Victories
and
Successe
,
Her
cause
(
how
ever
intermingled
)
was
civill
Defence
of
her
Kingdome
,
against
Invation
and
Ambition
,
Dominion
and
Conquest
,
by
practices
of
Tyrannie
and
oppression
,
both
against
the
English
and
the
Hollanders
(
especially
)
as
appeared
by
the
horrible
Exactions
,
Outrages
,
Murthers
and
Slaughters
committed
upon
them
by
D'alva
the
King
of
Spaines
Generall
.
Peace
.
But
although
the
Papists
(
sayth
Mr
Cotton
)
fought
with
various
successe
,
yet
it
is
Gods
manner
to
nurture
his
People
with
some
crosses
,
to
teach
them
not
to
fight
in
their
owne
strength
,
&c.
Truth
.
Yea
and
it
might
also
teach
them
not
to
fight
but
with
Christs
Weapons
in
Christs
Cause
;
who
hath
said
,
That
all
that
take
the
Sword
,
that
is
,
(
as
I
conceive
)
in
Christs
cause
,
shall
perish
by
it
,
Matth.
26.
52.
3.
Peace
.
Concerning
the
Walldenses
Mr
Cotton
sayth
,
They
The
Warres
of
the
Waldenses
.
never
lost
Victorie
,
but
when
they
complied
with
the
Papists
,
and
trusted
more
to
their
false
praetences
,
then
to
the
Lord
.
And
he
adds
,
that
it
is
not
true
,
that
the
finall
successe
of
Victorie
fell
to
the
Papists
,
to
the
utter
extirpation
of
those
Walldenses
;
for
sayth
he
,
those
Witnesses
were
not
extirpated
but
dispersed
.
Truth
.
For
their
Complying
with
Papists
,
alas
,
what
can
Gods
little
flock
,
his
two
Witnesses
doe
with
carnall
weapons
,
unlesse
assisted
by
carnall
Men
,
to
whom
this
carnall
course
causeth
them
to
bow
downe
,
dissemble
,
lye
,
&c.
as
holy
David
with
Achish
and
his
Philistims
.
2.
For
the
Successe
it
is
evident
that
the
Waldenses
and
their
Adherents
,
were
so
defeated
by
the
Popes
Armies
,
that
in
respect
of
any
power
to
resist
,
the
Armies
of
the
Waldenses
were
wholly
extirpated
,
although
it
is
true
(
through
Gods
o're-powring
hand
)
the
Truths
of
Christ
(
which
the
holy
Waldensian
Witnesses
testified
)
were
more
and
more
propagated
by
their
Dispersions
,
Christ
Jesus
gaines
more
by
preaching
his
Truth
in
a
flying
persecuted
dispersion
,
then
by
fighting
on
Horsbacke
with
carnall
weapons
in
carnall
companies
,
&c.
4.
Peace
.
But
,
whereas
it
was
observed
from
Daniell
and
John
their
Prophecies
,
that
Antichrist
was
foretold
to
obtaine
great
successe
against
Christ
Jesus
,
for
a
time
determined
:
Mr
Cotton
sayth
,
Not
against
Christ
Jesus
,
but
his
Servants
,
and
that
either
in
Suffring
for
his
Truth
,
or
when
they
ill
handled
his
Cause
.
Truth
.
Be
it
so
,
yet
the
Prophesies
were
true
,
and
truely
were
fullfilled
,
and
it
is
Gods
Counsell
that
for
the
time
appointed
,
Christ
Jesus
in
his
Truths
and
Servants
is
despised
,
Psal.
89.
&c.
How
can
then
temporall
victorie
and
prosperitie
be
expected
by
Christs
followers
for
Christs
Cause
,
or
the
temporall
Sword
be
an
Ordinance
for
Christs
spirituall
Kingdome
and
Worship
?
5.
Peace
.
Now
lastly
,
when
the
weapons
of
the
Saints
Victories
Christs
Bloud
.
2.
The
Word
of
their
Testimonie
.
3.
Their
owne
Bloud
:
Mr
Cotton
answers
;
this
is
true
in
private
Christians
:
But
(
sayth
he
)
the
Sword
of
Gideon
,
the
publike
Magistrate
is
the
Lords
Sword
,
&c.
when
drawen
out
for
Gods
cause
and
Worship
,
according
to
God
,
is
Victorious
,
Revel.
17.
with
Revel.
19.
14.
19
,
20.
Truth
.
I
answer
;
Gideons
Sword
(
if
well
examined
)
will
be
found
a
Figure
of
that
sharpe
Sword
of
that
great
Captaine
and
Generall
Christ
Jesus
.
This
Sword
comes
forth
of
his
Mouth
in
the
Peace
.
Yea
,
those
very
Victories
of
the
Saints
,
Revel.
19.
are
Christs
Warres
and
Victories
,
Revel.
17.
expressely
won
with
that
Sword
which
comes
forth
of
his
Mouth
:
And
his
owne
white
Horse
,
and
the
Horses
of
his
Followers
,
and
the
white
Linnen
with
which
they
are
clothed
,
cannot
with
any
shew
of
Christian
Reason
hould
forth
the
carnall
praeparation
of
white
Horses
,
(
literally
)
Guns
,
Swords
,
&c.
But
of
the
Word
of
Meeknesse
,
Innocencie
and
Righteousnesse
(
which
is
interpreted
the
Fine
Linnen
,
vers.
8.
)
Truth
.
To
shut
up
this
Chapter
,
Gideons
Armie
and
Artillerie
and
Victorie
,
cannot
be
type
of
such
Materiall
Armies
,
Artillerie
,
Army
typicall
.
and
Victories
,
but
of
a
Spirituall
Armie
,
fighting
with
the
Light
and
Testimonie
of
Gods
Truth
openly
proclaimed
,
and
the
chearefull
breaking
of
the
earthen
Vessells
of
their
Bodies
for
Christs
Cause
,
when
in
conclusion
,
the
Antichristian
Midianites
(
by
their
Divisions
and
Combustions
)
run
their
Swords
in
each
others
Bowells
,
with
mutuall
slaughters
and
Destructions
;
as
woefull
experiences
hath
declared
.
Exam:
of
Chap.
65.
replying
to
Chap.
68.
Peace
.
FRom
the
Argument
of
the
Testimonie
of
Kings
and
Princes
concerning
persecution
for
matters
of
Religion
in
their
Kingdomes
and
Dominions
,
the
Prisoner
descended
to
the
Argument
from
ancient
Writers
:
unto
some
of
which
sayth
the
Discusser
,
the
Answerer
pleaseth
to
make
Answer
:
Unto
this
Mr
Cotton
replyes
;
As
if
any
of
them
were
omitted
,
or
as
if
all
of
them
were
not
answered
:
Compare
the
Prisoners
Letter
and
mine
together
,
and
see
if
I
have
balked
any
one
of
them
.
Truth
.
Mr
Cotton
would
here
insinuate
a
false
Charge
:
I
have
compared
the
Prisoners
Letter
,
and
the
Answer
,
and
although
Mr
Cotton
hath
said
some-thing
to
some-thing
,
which
every
one
of
them
spake
:
Yet
he
that
impartially
will
view
the
Passages
shall
finde
,
that
although
in
strictnesse
of
Gammar
Rules
,
he
may
not
be
said
to
omit
to
say
something
to
each
of
them
,
yet
in
respect
of
Matter
and
Argument
,
he
hath
toucht
but
some
,
and
that
but
lightly
,
as
the
Candle
of
Examination
will
make
it
appeare
.
Peace
.
Hilarius
words
in
the
Letter
are
these
:
The
Christian
worldly
pompe
and
power
to
undertake
to
defend
the
Christian
Church
:
I
aske
you
Bishops
,
what
helpe
used
the
Apostles
in
the
publishing
of
the
Gospel
?
With
the
ayde
of
what
power
did
they
Preach
Christ
,
and
convert
the
Heathen
from
their
Idolatrie
to
God
?
When
they
were
in
prisons
,
and
lay
in
chaines
,
did
they
praise
or
give
thankes
to
God
for
any
Dignities
or
Graces
and
Favours
received
from
the
Court
?
Or
doe
you
thinke
that
Paul
went
about
with
Regall
Mandates
or
Kingly
Authoritie
,
to
gather
and
establish
the
Church
of
Christ
?
Sought
he
protection
from
Nero
,
Vespatian
,
&
c
?
The
Apostles
wrought
with
their
own
hands
for
their
Maintenance
,
travelled
by
Land
,
and
wandred
from
Towne
to
Citie
to
preach
Christ
:
Yea
the
more
they
were
forbidden
,
the
more
they
taught
and
preached
Christ
:
But
now
alas
Humane
helpe
must
assist
and
protect
the
Faith
,
and
give
countenance
to
it
,
and
by
vaine
and
worldly
Honours
doe
men
seeke
to
defend
the
Church
of
Christ
,
as
if
he
by
his
power
were
unable
to
performe
it
.
Truth
.
How
many
goulden
heavenly
Sentences
(
like
so
many
precious
Jewells
)
are
treasured
up
,
in
the
Cabinet
of
this
holy
Testimonie
of
Hilarius
?
And
yet
,
but
some
of
them
,
nay
onely
one
of
them
doth
Mr
Cotton
choose
to
answer
,
to
wit
,
this
,
The
Christian
Church
doth
not
persecute
,
but
is
persecuted
.
Truth
.
Deare
Peace
,
Each
inch
and
shread
of
heavenly
Gold
is
precious
,
forget
not
therefore
the
Addition
in
the
Letter
,
Hilarie
against
the
Arrians
thus
:
The
Church
which
formerly
by
enduring
miserie
and
Imprisonment
,
was
knowne
to
be
the
true
Imprisonment
,
Banishment
,
and
Miserie
,
and
boasteth
that
●hee
is
highly
esteemed
of
the
World
,
whereas
the
true
Church
cannot
but
be
hated
of
the
same
.
In
which
and
other
Passages
of
Hilarius
Mr
Cotton
might
see
as
in
a
Glasse
,
the
foule
spots
of
his
owne
and
New
Englands
face
,
in
a
most
lively
Testimonie
against
both
bloudie
Tenents
and
practices
.
Peace
.
To
close
upon
the
Point
:
Mr
Cotton
sayth
,
He
cannot
make
it
a
marke
of
a
Christian
Church
to
be
persecuted
,
for
(
Acts
9
31.
)
the
Churches
had
rest
,
&c.
Nor
a
marke
of
a
false
Church
to
persecute
;
for
,
Asa
persecuted
the
Prophet
(
2
Chron.
16.
10.
)
Acts
7.
51.
the
true
Church
persecuted
the
Prophets
.
Truth
.
When
the
Scripture
or
common
Reason
speakes
of
a
common
marke
or
Character
,
proper
to
one
they
deny
not
;
but
in
an
Act
,
or
unusuall
cases
that
Marke
or
Character
may
be
Contraries
.
Noah
was
drunk
;
Abraham
lyes
;
David
commits
Adulterie
:
yet
lying
,
drunkennesse
and
whoredome
were
not
their
ordinarie
Characters
,
but
the
Markes
of
the
common
Lyars
,
Drunkards
and
Adulterers
of
this
World
:
David
stobd
Vriah
with
his
Pen
,
and
Asa
imprisoned
the
Prophet
;
yet
these
Acts
were
not
their
ordinarie
Badges
,
but
rather
Spots
or
Blemishes
,
Warts
,
or
Scabs
,
which
grew
on
and
were
cast
off
(
like
Pauls
Viper
)
without
the
note
of
a
constant
marke
or
character
.
It
is
the
propertie
of
Fire
to
ascend
,
and
Water
to
descend
,
yet
the
Scripture
relates
of
the
descending
of
Fire
,
and
the
ascending
of
Water
,
which
takes
not
away
the
ordinarie
Nature
of
the
marke
and
character
of
Fires
ascending
,
and
Waters
descending
the
Hills
and
Mountaines
.
An
arrant
Whore
is
not
alwayes
in
actuall
Whoredome
and
Bloud
,
though
both
are
her
Markes
and
Dispositions
:
A
chast
wife
or
Virgin
abhorres
both
,
and
yet
by
force
or
great
Temptation
,
may
be
vanquished
(
as
Bathsheba
)
which
afterwards
the
Teares
of
godly
Sorrow
and
Repentance
wash
away
.
Peace
.
Yea
but
,
the
Question
is
(
sayth
Mr
Cotton
)
whether
Magistrates
may
not
punish
arrogant
Hereticks
and
Seducers
?
Truth
.
In
all
ages
God
hath
permitted
,
Goulden
Images
(
like
State
Worships
and
Religions
!
And
he
hath
also
provided
his
Witnesses
to
testifie
his
Truth
against
such
Abominations
:
Such
Witnesses
dissenting
,
Non-conforming
,
and
refusing
to
come
to
the
Common
Assemblies
of
such
Worshippers
(
to
come
to
Church
in
plaine
English
)
to
yeeld
Conformitie
,
to
Subscribe
,
to
Sweare
,
&c.
are
commonly
cryed
downe
for
Hereticks
,
Schismaticks
,
&c.
And
if
they
open
their
Lips
in
defence
of
their
owne
Conscience
,
and
profession
of
Gods
Truth
!
Seducers
,
Seducers
,
Blasphemers
,
Blasphemers
.
2.
Peace
.
But
2.
sayth
Mr
Cotton
)
it
is
another
begging
of
the
Question
,
to
take
it
for
granted
,
that
it
is
a
marke
of
no
true
Church
to
procure
the
Civill
punishment
of
incorrigible
,
obstinate
Hereticks
and
Seducers
.
Truth
.
I
intend
by
a
marke
of
character
,
an
inbred
constant
disposition
,
put
forth
in
a
constant
and
ordinarie
practice
:
And
then
constantly
professe
and
practice
to
stirre
up
the
Civill
Magistrate
against
such
whom
they
judged
incorrigible
obstinate
Hereticks
and
Seducers
.
Peace
.
That
which
follows
is
full
of
Wonder
and
Astonishment
,
for
Mr
Cotton
confessing
the
Christian
Church
doth
not
persecute
,
that
is
(
sayth
he
)
persecute
in
Excommunicating
the
Christs
Church
to
Excommunicate
?
or
who
understands
by
Excommunication
,
persecution
for
Conscience
?
Mr
Cotton
answers
;
the
Prisoner
did
nōt
expresse
himselfe
,
what
persecution
he
meant
,
and
also
since
false
Excommunication
is
a
great
persecution
,
and
so
Christ
Jesus
himselfe
esteemes
of
it
,
Luk.
21.
22.
Truth
.
I
have
formerly
and
must
againe
appeale
to
the
nature
of
the
word
,
commonly
used
and
taken
,
and
aske
,
if
persecution
properly
so
taken
be
not
a
corporeall
violence
,
or
hunting
for
Religion
and
Conscience
sake
!
And
then
halfe
an
eye
will
see
through
this
poore
and
thin
excuse
and
covering
,
notwithstanding
that
false
excommunication
be
a
spirituall
persecution
,
and
the
abuse
of
the
spirituall
Sword
be
also
deeper
and
fouler
then
the
abuse
of
the
civill
and
materiall
.
Peace
.
To
this
(
upon
the
Point
)
Mr
Cotton
consented
,
to
wit
,
that
Hilarius
complaint
,
speaketh
not
to
Excommunication
,
but
civill
censures
,
and
therefore
answers
,
first
by
proportion
that
excommunication
of
an
Heretick
is
no
persecution
,
and
therefore
by
proportion
neither
is
the
civill
punishment
of
an
Heretick
,
persecution
.
By
concession
of
Hilaries
words
,
that
the
Apostles
did
not
,
and
we
may
not
propagate
Religion
by
the
Sword
.
Truth
.
The
Question
with
Hilarie
was
not
whether
a
true
Church
did
persecute
an
Heretick
Idolater
,
Blasphemer
,
&c.
but
whether
a
true
Church
persecuted
at
all
by
civill
censures
:
Now
two
States
,
the
Civill
or
Corporeall
,
and
the
Ecclesiasticall
or
spirituall
:
There
are
conseqnently
two
sorts
of
Lawes
,
two
sorts
of
Transgressions
,
two
sorts
of
punishments
,
to
wit
,
Civill
and
Spirituall
,
and
there
must
of
necessitie
be
two
sorts
of
false
or
corrupt
punishments
,
which
are
not
just
punishments
,
but
oppressions
,
persecutions
or
huntings
,
to
wit
,
the
Civill
persecution
and
the
spirituall
:
Now
Mr
Cotton
(
confounding
Heaven
and
Earth
together
)
deceives
himselfe
and
others
by
a
notion
of
spirituall
persecution
,
to
wit
,
by
Excommunication
,
contrary
to
Hilaries
scope
,
and
the
scope
of
this
whole
Dispute
and
Controversie
.
I
may
illustrate
it
thus
:
Some
Tutours
of
Kings
Children
,
not
being
authorized
to
correct
the
Bodies
of
such
young
Princes
,
are
said
sometimes
(
not
without
some
desert
)
to
correct
the
Bodies
of
Inferiours
(
the
young
Princes
Favourites
,
)
by
which
the
minds
of
such
young
Princes
smarted
sufficiently
,
if
not
exceedingly
.
spirituall
punishment
of
the
minde
,
and
spirit
,
soule
and
affections
,
with
which
Christ
Jesus
hath
furnished
his
Churches
:
and
that
Civill
or
corporall
punishment
,
which
he
never
gave
them
power
to
inflict
(
unlesse
in
miraculous
dispensation
)
over
the
Bodies
of
any
,
directly
or
indirectly
by
Themselves
or
others
.
Peace
.
It
is
an
everlasting
Truth
;
Rightly
distinguish
,
rightly
Teach
:
but
let
us
view
Mr
Cottons
Second
Answer
,
He
grante
that
the
Christian
Religion
was
not
,
nor
is
not
to
be
propagated
by
the
Sword
.
Truth
.
Then
let
Heaven
and
Earth
judge
,
if
Mr
Cotton
may
not
(
in
this
case
)
out
of
his
owne
mouth
be
judged
,
since
in
this
whole
Discourse
he
sets
the
visible
Headship
of
Christ
Jesus
(
that
golden
Head
,
Cant.
5.
)
over
the
Church
and
all
her
Officers
,
Correcting
,
Reforming
,
&c.
)
on
the
shoulders
of
the
Civill
State
,
the
Ministers
and
Officers
thereof
:
provided
that
they
execute
not
this
Headship
or
Government
,
except
they
be
able
to
judge
,
that
is
,
(
in
English
)
provided
they
be
of
his
Conscience
and
Judgement
,
and
so
consequently
will
judge
and
execute
,
according
to
the
Clergies
(
though
implicite
)
decree
and
sentence
.
Peace
.
It
is
not
much
unlike
that
Mr
Cotton
affirmeth
in
the
Christian
Churches
to
inflict
Civill
punishments
by
Themselves
,
yet
makes
he
(
as
all
Popes
and
Popish
persecutours
have
done
)
the
Magistrates
and
Civill
powers
,
their
servants
and
slaves
for
execution
,
&c.
Truth
.
This
Mr
Cotton
covers
over
with
this
Similitude
,
saying
that
although
it
is
not
proper
for
Lambes
to
teare
Wolves
,
yet
if
they
were
reasonable
they
would
run
to
their
Shepheards
to
send
out
their
Dogs
after
them
.
Now
under
this
fine
Paint
and
vizard
of
Lambe
like
dispositions
of
Shepheards
,
the
Bishops
,
Presbyterians
,
and
Independents
,
may
render
the
Civill
Magistrate
not
as
Shepheards
,
but
no
other
upon
the
point
and
in
plaine
English
,
then
their
servants
and
Executioners
,
to
punish
such
on
whom
the
Clergie
first
have
past
their
Sentence
.
The
bloudie
Papists
have
commonly
used
to
persecute
Christ
Jesus
formally
and
judicially
,
delivering
over
Christ
Jesus
(
in
his
Servants
,
)
orderly
to
Pontius
Pilate
,
the
Secular
Power
.
The
Protestant
persecutors
use
a
finer
vaile
(
every
ugly
vizard
will
not
so
deceive
)
for
though
they
practice
not
so
above
boord
,
in
respect
of
a
formall
and
judiciall
delivering
of
Christ
(
the
Heretick
)
unto
their
Shepheard
Pontius
Pilate
the
Secular
power
,
yet
they
doe
it
,
and
doe
it
as
substantially
and
fully
by
preaching
and
chalking
out
to
then
servants
the
Magistrates
,
their
task
,
I
say
,
as
fully
as
ever
the
bloudie
Popes
,
the
Bishops
;
or
their
Chancellours
did
.
Peace
.
But
why
(
sayth
Mr
Cotton
)
should
a
Christian
Church
spare
an
Idolater
tempting
of
her
now
,
any
more
then
the
eye
of
an
holy
Israelite
was
to
spare
the
like
Tempters
in
the
dayes
of
old
,
Deut.
13.
3
?
Truth
.
Mr
Cotton
cannot
get
over
this
block
,
though
it
be
but
a
shadow
,
yea
the
shadow
of
a
shadow
,
abolished
by
Christ
Jesus
:
spirituall
chaines
far
exceeds
the
power
of
materiall
,
and
if
so
how
cleere
is
it
,
that
the
spirituall
impartialitie
and
severitie
of
a
Virgin
Israelite
now
,
is
incomparablie
sharper
and
more
dreadfull
,
by
putting
spiritually
to
Death
such
as
Tempt
them
from
the
Lord
their
God
,
who
hath
brought
them
forth
of
Aegypt
into
spirituall
Canaan
,
then
the
impartialitie
and
severitie
of
any
literall
Israelite
,
against
such
as
tempted
them
from
the
Lord
,
who
in
a
Type
had
brought
them
forth
of
materiall
Aegypt
into
materiall
Canaan
?
I
adde
(
sweete
Peace
)
to
end
this
Chapter
,
If
the
Father
of
Lights
graciously
please
to
open
a
crevis
of
Light
to
that
(
otherwise
)
excellent
and
piercing
eye
of
Mr
Cotton
in
this
Controversie
,
he
will
confesse
concerning
this
cutting
off
in
Israel
these
two
things
.
First
,
that
the
cutting
off
in
materiall
Israel
,
was
by
Swords
,
The
cutting
off
or
Excommunicating
from
the
holy
Land
of
Israel
figurative
and
typicall
.
Stones
,
&c.
a
cutting
off
from
the
holy
Land
,
and
a
casting
out
of
Gods
sight
,
which
cutting
off
God
executed
either
by
legall
Judgement
and
Sentence
among
Themselves
,
or
by
furious
hand
of
persecutours
and
oppressours
,
slaughtering
or
captivating
that
People
.
Secondly
,
That
there
is
no
other
cutting
off
in
the
Gospel
,
but
by
the
spirituall
Sword
of
the
Word
&
Ordinances
of
Christ
,
or
the
violent
hand
of
Oppressours
,
Antichristians
,
&c.
carrying
Gods
Israel
captive
into
mysticall
Babylon
,
or
Aegypt
of
false
Worship
,
or
worldly
corruption
,
which
is
ten
thousand-fold
more
terrible
and
dreadfull
,
then
the
literall
and
materiall
Captivitie
of
Israel
.
Exam:
of
Chap.
67.
replying
to
Chap.
70.
Peace
.
COncerning
Tertullians
speech
,
and
especially
that
Branch
,
to
win
,
that
[
By
the
Law
of
naturall
equitie
,
Men
are
not
to
be
compelled
to
any
Religion
,
but
permitted
to
believe
or
not
believe
at
all
]
Mr.
Cotton
answers
,
that
they
doe
permit
the
Indians
,
but
it
will
not
therefore
be
safe
to
toller
▪
te
the
publicke
Worship
of
Devills
or
Idolls
.
The
Discusser
replied
,
that
they
doe
permit
the
Indians
in
their
Paganish
Worship
,
and
publike
prayer
and
preaching
,
by
such
as
themselves
choose
without
disturbance
.
Truth
.
Concerning
the
Indians
,
it
is
most
true
,
that
the
Monahigganéucks
,
Mishawomêucks
,
Pawtuckséucks
,
and
Cawsumséucks
(
who
professe
to
submit
to
the
English
)
continue
in
their
publike
Paganish
Worship
of
Devills
,
I
say
openly
and
constantly
.
Peace
.
Yea
but
(
saith
Mr
Cotton
)
they
have
submitted
to
the
ten
Commandements
.
Truth
.
I
answer
;
the
ten
Commandements
containe
a
Renunciation
of
all
salse
Gods
and
Worships
,
and
a
Worshipping
of
the
true
God
,
according
to
his
owne
Institutions
and
Appointments
,
which
their
practice
is
as
farre
from
,
as
Mid-night
is
from
Mid-day
.
2.
To
put
men
upon
observations
of
Gods
Worship
,
as
Prayer
,
dead
workes
(
their
worshipping
of
Idolls
,
&c.
)
is
as
farre
from
the
Order
of
Christ
Jesus
,
and
his
Christian
principles
(
whereof
Repentance
from
dead
workes
is
the
first
)
as
the
building
of
an
House
or
Palace
,
without
the
first
Groundsell
or
Foundation
laid
.
Peace
.
Mr
Cotton
therefore
saith
,
they
preach
unto
them
.
Truth
.
I
from
my
soule
wish
that
all
the
Lords
people
in
New
England
were
Prophets
,
yea
true
Apostolicall
Ministers
or
Preachers
,
truely
furnished
with
Christs
Abilities
,
and
Christs
Commission
,
to
goe
forth
to
convert
and
baptize
the
Nations
,
even
these
Wildest
of
the
Nations
of
Adams
Children
:
But
Conversion
of
Nations
Mr
Cotton
sayth
(
upon
Revel.
15.
)
untill
the
seaven
plagues
of
the
seaven
Angells
be
fullfilled
,
will
not
be
great
.
This
Interpretation
I
acknowledge
to
be
very
probable
,
so
far
as
concernes
any
great
Conversion
of
the
Nations
before
the
downfall
of
Antichrist
,
and
in
the
meane
season
I
commend
the
pious
Endeavours
of
any
(
professing
Ministery
or
not
)
to
doe
good
to
the
Soules
of
all
Men
as
We
have
opportunitie
.
But
that
any
of
the
Ministers
spoken
of
are
furnished
with
true
Apostolicall
Commission
(
Matth.
28.
)
I
see
not
for
these
Reasons
.
First
,
The
Minister
or
Ministers
,
whom
Mr
Cotton
I
conceive
Secondly
,
Such
Churches
as
are
invested
with
the
power
of
Christ
,
and
so
authoriz'd
to
send
forth
,
are
seperate
from
the
World
,
which
many
thousands
of
Gods
people
(
dead
and
living
)
have
seene
just
Reasons
to
deny
those
Churches
so
to
be
.
Thirdly
,
Were
the
Church
true
,
and
the
Messenger
or
Apostle
rightly
sent
forth
with
prayer
and
fasting
,
according
to
Act.
13.
yet
I
believe
that
none
of
the
Ministers
of
New
England
,
nor
any
person
in
the
whole
Countrey
is
able
to
open
the
Mysteries
of
Christ
Jesus
in
any
proprietie
of
their
speech
or
Language
,
without
which
proprietie
it
cannot
be
imagined
that
Christ
Jesus
sent
forth
his
first
Apostles
or
Messengers
,
and
without
which
no
people
in
the
World
are
long
willing
to
heare
of
difficult
and
heavenly
matters
.
That
none
is
so
fitted
;
First
,
The
Natives
themselves
affirme
,
as
I
could
instance
in
many
particulars
.
Secondly
,
The
Experience
of
the
Discusser
and
of
many
others
testifie
how
hard
it
is
for
any
man
to
attaine
a
little
proprietie
of
their
Language
in
common
things
(
so
as
to
escape
Derision
amongst
them
)
in
many
yeares
,
without
abundance
of
conversing
with
them
,
in
Eating
,
travelling
and
lodging
with
them
,
&c.
which
none
of
their
Ministers
(
other
affaires
not
permitting
)
ever
could
doe
.
Peace
.
There
being
no
helpes
of
Art
and
learning
amongst
them
,
I
see
not
how
without
constant
use
or
a
Miracle
,
any
man
is
able
to
attaine
to
any
proprietie
of
speech
amongst
them
,
even
in
common
things
.
And
without
proprietie
(
as
before
)
who
knowes
not
how
hardly
all
men
(
especially
Barbarians
)
are
brought
to
heare
matters
of
Heaven
(
so
strange
and
contrary
worldly
ends
compell
them
to
spell
out
Mens
minds
and
meaning
?
Truth
.
3.
I
may
truely
adde
a
third
,
an
Instance
in
the
booke
of
their
Conversion
,
written
by
Mr
Tho:
Shepheard
,
there
Mr
Eliot
(
the
ablest
amongst
them
in
the
Indian
Speech
)
promising
an
old
Indian
a
suit
of
Cloths
,
the
man
(
sayth
the
relation
)
not
well
understanding
Mr
Eliots
speech
,
asked
another
Indian
what
Mr
Eliot
said
.
Peace
.
Me
thinks
,
the
Native
not
understanding
such
a
common
and
wellcome
promise
of
cloths
upon
Gift
,
would
farre
more
hardly
understand
Mr
Eliots
preaching
of
the
garment
of
Righteousnesse
Christ
Jesus
,
unto
which
Men
mutually
turne
the
deafe
Eare
,
&c.
Truth
.
Neither
you
(
sweet
Peace
)
nor
I
Expresse
thus
much
to
dampe
Mr
Eliot
or
any
from
doing
all
the
good
they
can
,
whiles
opportunitie
lasts
in
any
truely
Christian
way
,
but
to
shew
how
great
that
mistake
is
,
that
pretends
such
a
true
preaching
of
Christ
Jesus
to
them
in
their
owne
Language
.
Peace
.
But
to
proceed
,
in
the
next
Passage
Mr
Cotton
affirmes
their
Impartialitie
in
permitting
others
as
well
as
the
Indians
.
Truth
.
I
answer
;
it
is
one
thing
to
connive
at
a
strange
Papist
in
private
devotions
on
shoare
,
or
in
their
vessells
at
Anchor
,
&c.
Another
thing
to
permit
Papists
,
Jewes
,
Turkes
,
&c.
the
free
and
constant
Exercise
of
their
Religion
and
Worship
,
in
their
respective
Orders
and
Assemblies
,
were
such
Inhabitants
amongst
them
.
Peace
.
Doubtlesse
the
bloudie
Tenent
cannot
permit
this
Libertie
,
neither
to
the
Papists
,
Jewes
,
Turkes
,
&c.
nor
to
the
Indians
,
nor
doth
their
practice
toward
their
Countrymen
hould
forth
a
shew
of
such
a
freedome
or
permission
.
Truth
.
I
wonder
why
Mr
Cotton
writes
,
that
the
most
part
of
the
English
worship
God
with
them
,
and
the
rest
absent
have
Libertie
to
choose
their
Preachers
!
Since
Mr
Cotton
knowes
the
Petition
and
Petitions
that
have
been
presented
for
Libertie
of
Conscience
in
New
England
,
and
he
cannot
but
also
know
the
Imprisoning
and
Fining
of
some
of
the
Petitioners
,
&c.
Peace
.
It
may
be
Mr
Cotton
will
use
the
common
objection
,
that
some
part
of
their
Petition
tended
to
Disturbance
in
Civill
Things
.
Truth
.
Some
of
their
Petitions
were
purely
for
Libertie
of
Peace
.
It
is
said
,
that
their
Ministers
being
consulted
with
,
utterly
denied
to
yeeld
to
any
such
Libertie
.
Truth
.
They
might
justly
feare
,
that
if
such
a
window
were
opened
(
as
once
Bishop
Gardiner
spake
in
another
case
)
that
the
New
English
Congregations
and
Churches
would
be
as
thin
;
as
the
Presbyterians
complained
theirs
to
have
been
,
when
the
people
once
began
to
taste
the
Freedome
and
Libertie
of
their
Consciences
,
from
the
slaves
whip
,
&c.
Peace
.
In
the
next
Passage
,
the
Discusser
having
excepted
against
Mr
Cottons
distinguishing
betweene
Members
of
the
Church
,
and
such
as
have
given
their
names
to
Christ
;
Mr
Cotton
replies
;
they
are
not
all
one
,
and
quotes
,
Esa.
65.
5
,
6.
Truth
.
Let
the
place
be
viewed
,
and
that
place
will
be
found
Lords
Covenant
,
and
joyning
themselves
to
the
Lord
,
which
I
conceive
Mr
Cotton
will
not
deny
to
be
in
a
Church
way
;
in
which
condition
the
Lord
gives
the
Eunuches
a
name
better
then
of
Sonnes
and
Daughters
.
Peace
.
In
the
next
Passage
Mr
Cotton
upon
Tertullians
speech
,
affirmes
,
that
a
false
Religion
will
hurt
,
because
the
Red
Horse
followes
the
White
,
&c.
Truth
.
I
answer
;
Gods
Judgements
(
by
Warre
,
Famine
,
Pestilence
)
plaguing
false
Religions
in
his
time
(
though
after
many
hundreth
yeares
patience
,
as
hath
form
●ly
been
opened
)
is
one
thing
:
and
the
present
hurting
or
profiting
of
others
,
is
another
.
Peace
.
In
the
next
place
Mr
Cotton
takes
offence
that
the
Discusser
should
insinuate
Mr
Cotton
to
have
a
hand
in
the
Modell
of
Church
Government
.
Truth
.
I
answer
;
Mr
Cottons
words
in
the
End
of
his
Answer
to
the
Prisoner
,
(
where
he
speakes
of
this
Treatise
or
Modell
,
sent
to
some
of
the
Brethren
of
Salem
)
seemed
to
hould
out
the
probabilitie
of
it
.
How
ever
Mr
Cotton
subscribeth
to
the
rest
of
the
Elders
,
(
as
he
here
sayth
)
their
words
being
rightly
understood
.
Peace
.
Further
,
Mr
Cotton
here
affirmes
,
that
the
want
of
a
Law
for
Religion
in
any
State
provokes
the
Wrath
of
God
,
as
the
want
of
a
King
in
Israel
,
Judg.
21.
25.
Truth
.
This
Scripture
proves
no
more
,
but
that
the
want
of
a
King
,
Magistrate
,
Governour
,
or
Civill
Officer
of
Justice
,
provokes
the
Wrath
of
God
,
and
endangereth
the
people
,
against
which
the
Discusser
never
affirmed
,
but
against
their
Kingly
or
Civill
Authoritie
in
spirituall
cases
,
since
Christ
Jesus
abolished
that
Nationall
Church
.
Peace
.
But
sayth
Mr
Cotton
,
the
best
Good
of
a
Citie
is
Religion
,
and
therefore
there
should
be
a
Law
for
it
.
Truth
.
To
this
I
have
spoken
largely
in
discussing
of
that
Modell
,
unto
which
I
know
not
of
any
Reply
yet
made
by
Himselfe
,
or
any
of
those
worthy
men
whom
he
makes
the
Authours
of
it
.
Peace
.
But
further
,
whereas
the
Discusser
had
said
that
the
Civill
Officers
,
to
be
as
Supervisors
,
Superintendents
,
and
consequently
,
Bishops
,
Governours
,
and
Heads
of
the
Church
or
Churches
,
and
over
the
spirituall
Officers
of
Christ
Jesus
.
Truth
.
What
is
this
but
to
establish
Henry
the
8.
a
Spirituall
Civill
Magistrate
,
and
Head
of
the
Church
,
in
the
roome
of
the
Pope
?
Contrary
to
which
I
have
discoursed
in
the
discussing
of
the
Modell
in
the
bloudie
Tenent
.
Peace
.
But
what
thinke
you
of
Mr
Cottons
interpretation
of
Tertullians
minde
,
to
wit
,
that
Tertullian
should
meane
,
that
the
Christian
Religion
would
not
hurt
nor
disturbe
the
Romane
Civill
State
?
Truth
.
I
conceive
it
cannot
stand
,
for
although
it
be
true
Speech
of
one
Religion
,
not
hurting
or
profiting
another
Considered
.
that
the
Christian
Religion
hurts
no
Civill
State
(
but
infinitly
the
contrary
)
yet
Mr
Cotton
will
not
deny
that
the
Christian
Religion
(
not
of
it selfe
,
but
through
the
corruption
of
the
Civill
State
)
may
provoke
a
Civill
State
many
wayes
,
and
therefore
Tertullian
must
meane
otherwayes
,
to
wit
,
every
Man
must
stand
or
fall
in
his
owne
Religion
,
and
the
Religion
of
one
man
will
neither
hurt
nor
save
another
:
Therefore
(
to
end
this
Passage
)
Tertullians
words
may
not
unfitly
be
thus
applied
:
The
Religion
of
the
Protestants
,
if
permitted
by
the
Papists
,
will
neither
hurt
nor
profit
the
Papists
:
The
Religion
of
the
Independents
will
nether
hurt
nor
profit
the
Presbyterians
,
if
they
permitted
it
:
And
the
Religion
and
Worship
of
other
Consciences
in
old
or
New
England
,
will
neither
hurt
nor
profit
the
Independents
,
where
the
power
of
tollerating
or
not
tollerating
lies
in
the
hands
and
power
of
the
Independents
.
Exam:
of
Chap.
68.
replying
to
Chap.
71.
Peace
.
HEre
Mr
Cotton
urgeth
two
mistakes
:
First
in
the
quoting
of
Jerome
:
secondly
,
in
naming
Tertullian
for
Jerome
.
Truth
.
Possible
it
is
,
they
are
neither
the
mistakes
of
the
Prisoner
,
nor
Discusser
,
but
either
the
Scribe
or
Printers
may
share
with
them
;
or
if
they
were
their
owne
mistakes
(
although
the
Prisoner
wrote
in
close
prison
in
Newgate
,
and
the
Discusser
in
multitude
of
Distractions
,
yet
)
they
are
justly
to
be
blamed
for
their
least
sleepines
in
the
handling
of
the
matters
of
the
most
High
.
Peace
.
But
,
Jeromes
words
(
saith
Mr
Cotton
)
imply
more
then
a
spirituall
cutting
off
;
for
Jerome
immediatly
subjoyneth
these
words
!
Arius
was
but
a
sparke
,
but
because
he
was
not
speedily
supprest
,
his
Flame
depopulated
all
the
World
,
which
cannot
be
meant
(
sayth
he
)
of
cutting
off
by
Excommunication
,
which
proceeded
against
him
once
and
twice
.
Truth
.
I
cannot
be
easily
induced
to
believe
that
Jerome
intended
to
complaine
of
Constantine
,
who
was
not
sparing
at
the
first
to
put
forth
his
temporall
Arme
and
power
against
Arrius
:
But
this
is
certaine
,
his
words
are
these
,
[
Heresie
must
be
cut
off
with
the
Sword
of
the
Spirit
:
and
the
Scriptures
quoted
by
him
(
1
Cor.
5.
Gal.
5.
)
as
Mr
Cotton
yeeldeth
]
prove
onely
a
spirituall
cutting
off
:
So
that
it
seemes
not
rationall
for
Jerome
to
run
from
the
Spirituall
Sword
,
about
which
he
is
now
conversant
,
to
the
carnall
and
temporall
Sword
,
of
which
those
Scriptures
(
as
Mr
Cotton
acknowledgeth
)
discourse
not
.
Peace
.
But
let
no
man
say
(
sayth
Mr
Cotton
)
that
this
grant
of
his
[
That
Heresie
must
be
cut
off
by
the
Sword
of
the
Spirit
]
doth
imply
an
absolute
sufficiencie
in
the
Sword
of
the
Spirit
,
to
cut
it
downe
according
to
2
Cor.
10.
●●
5.
For
though
spirituall
Weapons
be
absolutely
sufficient
to
the
End
for
which
God
hath
appointed
them
,
as
hath
been
opened
above
,
to
wit
,
for
the
conviction
,
and
(
if
he
belong
to
God
)
for
the
conversion
of
the
offendour
,
for
the
mortifying
of
his
flesh
,
and
for
the
saving
of
his
Soule
,
and
for
the
cleansing
of
the
Church
from
the
Fellowship
of
that
Guilt
:
Yet
if
an
Heretick
will
still
continue
obstinate
,
and
persist
in
seducing
,
creepe
into
Houses
,
leade
captive
sillie
Soules
,
and
destroy
the
Faith
of
some
,
it
may
be
of
many
,
such
[
*
](A96610-e204970-b)
*
Mr
Cottons
and
Mr
Edwards
Gangrenes
have
little
differd
Gangrenes
would
be
cut
off
by
another
Sword
,
which
in
the
hand
of
the
Magistrate
is
not
borne
in
vaine
.
Truth
.
This
answer
of
Mr
Cotton
lookes
too
too
like
that
Distinction
of
the
bloudie
Bishop
against
the
poore
Martyr
or
Witnes
of
Jesus
(
which
Mr
Fox
mentioneth
)
The
Scripture
is
Conviction
,
Conversion
,
Mortification
,
and
Salvation
of
the
offendour
,
the
Heretick
,
yea
,
and
for
a
fifth
,
for
Expiation
,
and
cleansing
of
the
Church
from
the
Fellowship
of
that
Guilt
,
but
there
is
a
sixth
,
to
wit
,
Infection
,
and
there
the
Sword
of
the
Spirit
is
too
weake
,
and
the
Sword
of
the
Magistrate
must
helpe
.
Peace
.
What
sound
and
modest
Reason
can
be
(
almost
)
pretended
,
why
the
holy
Ordinances
,
Appointments
and
provisions
of
the
Lord
Jesus
(
who
is
the
Wisdome
of
the
Father
,
whose
is
all
power
in
Heaven
and
in
Earth
,
and
whose
Heart
is
all
on
Fire
with
Love
to
his
people
)
should
be
so
weake
in
suppressing
the
Enemies
of
his
Kingdome
,
that
,
all
the
Counsell
,
Order
,
and
Power
he
hath
left
in
his
Absence
,
are
not
able
to
resist
the
Infection
of
false
Doctrine
,
without
the
helpe
of
the
Powers
of
the
World
his
professed
Enemie
,
unto
whom
who
so
is
a
Friend
(
sayth
John
)
he
cannot
but
be
an
Enemie
unto
God
.
Oh
what
should
be
the
mysterie
that
the
two-edged
Sword
of
Gods
mighty
Spirit
,
is
sufficient
for
Conviction
,
for
Conversion
,
Mortification
,
Expiation
,
Salvation
,
but
yet
not
powerfull
enough
against
Infection
?
Truth
.
There
is
written
evidently
,
on
the
Forehead
of
this
Aegyptian
Onions
(
as
I
may
so
speake
)
are
full
of
Spirituall
Infoldings
,
or
Mysteries
:
One
or
two
I
shall
briefly
unfold
or
peele
.
First
,
the
Clergie
(
sacrilegiously
so
called
)
in
all
Ages
since
the
Apostasie
,
have
(
like
some
proud
and
daintie
Servants
)
disdain'd
Lordly
,
pompous
and
Princely
,
temporall
and
Worldly
Christs
,
in
stead
of
the
true
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
the
spirituall
King
of
his
Saints
and
people
.
And
however
it
suits
well
the
common
End
to
retaine
the
Name
of
Christ
(
as
the
Lord
Jesus
prophesied
many
false
Christs
,
should
arise
,
and
many
should
come
in
his
Name
,
&c.
)
yet
most
sure
it
will
be
found
,
that
a
temporall
Crowne
and
Dignitie
,
Sword
and
Authoritie
,
Wealth
and
Prosperitie
,
is
the
White
that
most
of
those
called
Scholars
,
Ministers
,
Bishops
,
aime
and
levell
at
:
How
many
thousand
of
them
will
readily
subscribe
to
the
pleas
of
the
French
Bishops
against
the
Lord
Peter
,
disputing
before
Philip
the
French
King
for
temporall
Jurisdiction
,
and
Peters
two
Swords
in
the
hands
of
Christs
Ministers
?
Peace
.
Mr
Cotton
is
not
far
off
,
for
howsoever
He
and
some
will
say
with
him
,
one
Sword
is
enough
for
a
Presbyter
or
Elder
,
Conviction
,
Conversion
,
Mortification
,
Expiation
,
and
Salvation
,
yet
one
Sword
is
not
enough
against
Infection
,
and
therefore
it
is
needfull
(
though
we
are
not
of
the
opinion
of
those
French
Prelates
and
others
,
that
challenged
to
themselves
the
Sword
of
temporall
jurisdiction
into
their
owne
hands
,
yet
)
it
is
needfull
that
it
be
at
our
call
in
the
hands
of
our
Executioners
the
Civill
Magistrates
.
Truth
.
It
is
impossible
that
temporal
and
worldly
Christs
should
walke
with
the
legs
of
a
spirituall
supportment
,
but
as
(
in
respect
Aliment
,
Defence
and
Protection
should
be
of
the
nature
of
the
Root
and
Eliment
from
whence
they
arise
.
Peace
.
It
is
objected
,
was
the
Church
of
the
Jewes
temporall
that
was
assisted
and
protected
with
a
temporall
Sword
?
Truth
.
The
Spirit
of
God
tels
us
(
Heb.
8
&
10.
)
of
a
worldly
Sanctuary
,
of
a
weake
and
old
vanishing
:
Covenant
,
to
wit
,
a
Nationall
Covenant
,
and
Ordinances
of
a
Jewish
Church
.
Peace
.
It
is
againe
said
how
can
the
Discusser
extoll
the
Sword
of
the
Spirit
only
,
and
acknowledge
no
Churches
.
Truth
.
Although
the
Discusser
cannot
to
his
Souls
satisfaction
conclude
any
of
the
various
and
severall
sorts
of
Churches
extant
to
be
those
pure
golden
Candlesticks
framed
after
the
first
patterne
,
Rev.
1.
Yet
doth
he
acknowledge
golden
Candlesticks
of
Christ
Jesus
extant
;
those
golden
Olive
trees
and
candlesticks
,
his
Martyrs
or
Witnesses
,
standing
before
the
Lord
,
and
testifying
his
holy
Truth
during
all
the
Reign
of
the
Beast
,
Rev.
11.
Hence
,
although
we
have
not
satisfaction
that
Luther
or
Calvin
,
or
other
precious
Witnesses
of
Christ
Jesus
,
erected
Churches
or
Ministeries
,
after
the
first
patterne
(
as
they
conceived
they
did
)
yet
doth
he
affirm
them
to
have
been
Prophets
and
witnesses
against
the
Beast
,
and
furnished
sufficiently
with
spirituall
Fire
in
their
mouthes
,
mightily
able
to
consume
or
humble
their
Enemies
,
as
Eliah
did
with
the
Captains
sent
out
against
him
.
Peace
.
I
will
object
no
more
,
please
you
(
Dear
Truth
)
to
passe
on
to
the
2nd
.
viz.
the
Ministry
of
the
Spirits
pretended
insufficiency
against
Infection
:
why
should
not
the
spiritual
power
of
the
Lord
Jesus
be
powerful
enough
against
creepers
into
Houses
,
against
such
as
lead
captive
silly
souls
,
against
such
as
destroy
the
faith
of
some
,
&c.
as
well
as
in
the
first
Churches
and
Assemblies
,
professing
his
holy
name
and
worship
?
Truth
.
Search
his
Will
and
Testament
,
and
we
find
no
other
but
spiritual
means
prescribed
and
bequeathed
by
the
Lord
Jesus
,
to
Paul
to
Peter
,
or
any
of
the
holy
Apostles
or
Messengers
.
Peace
.
I
must
needs
acknowledge
that
the
poor
servants
of
Christ
,
for
some
hundereth
of
years
after
the
departure
of
the
temporall
protection
,
munificence
and
bounty
of
Constantine
,
together
with
his
temporall
Sword
,
drawne
out
against
her
spirituall
enemies
,
the
Church
of
Christ
soon
surfeited
of
the
too
much
honey
of
worldly
ease
,
authority
,
profit
,
pleasure
,
&c.
Truth
.
Deare
Peace
,
the
second
mistery
is
this
.
In
all
ages
,
the
world
hath
been
o'respread
with
the
delusions
and
abominations
of
false
worship
,
invented
by
Sathan
and
his
Instruments
in
Lord
Jesus
hath
not
been
wanting
to
stir
up
his
witnesses
,
servants
and
souldiers
,
fighting
for
their
Lord
and
Master
spiritually
,
&c.
These
witnesses
,
when
Sathan
hath
not
been
able
to
vanquish
and
overcome
them
by
disputing
,
writing
,
&c.
(
but
hath
ever
lost
that
way
)
he
hath
been
forced
to
run
to
the
fleshly
Armories
of
temporall
weapons
and
punishments
,
and
to
fetch
in
the
powers
of
the
world
;
So
hoping
to
dash
out
the
Candle
of
Truth
and
break
the
candlesticks
thereof
the
witnesses
of
Christ
Jesus
:
This
Sathan
hath
ever
practised
one
of
these
two
wayes
,
sometimes
by
(
pretended
)
legall
tryals
and
executions
of
Justice
,
sometimes
by
most
horrid
and
dreadfull
murthers
and
massacres
Peace
.
Thus
hath
Christ
Jesus
indeed
been
vanquished
,
and
driven
out
of
this
world
by
the
powers
of
Caesars
,
Kings
and
other
earthly
Governours
and
Rulers
.
Truth
.
'T
is
a
fresh
and
bleeding
History
of
that
famous
disputation
between
the
Cardinal
and
Prelates
of
France
and
Beza
protestant
assistants
under
Charles
the
9th
.
And
not
long
after
of
that
most
barbarous
and
horrible
murther
and
massacre
of
about
30000
Innocents
,
to
finish
and
compleat
that
victory
which
the
pretended
Disputation
and
spirituall
arme
could
never
effect
.
Peace
.
Yea
in
the
bloody
Marian
dayes
,
there
must
be
Convocations
cald
at
London
,
and
downe
must
these
famous
witnesses
Q.
Maries
days
,
ending
in
fiery
flames
.
of
Jesus
,
Cranmer
,
Ridley
,
Latimer
to
dispute
at
Oxford
but
faithfull
Philpot
for
his
free
disputing
in
the
Convocation
at
London
,
and
Cranmer
,
Latimer
and
Ridley
for
not
yeelding
away
the
truth
at
Oxford
,
they
must
all
feel
the
rage
of
the
fiery
furnace
,
who
bow
not
downe
to
the
golden
Image
.
And
(
without
offence
of
civill
Authority
,
or
disrespect
against
any
mans
person
be
it
spoken
)
in
the
late
great
disputes
between
the
Presbyterians
and
Independents
at
Westminster
;
what
a
Tempest
raised
,
what
Earthquakes
and
Thunders
cal'd
for
,
from
Earth
and
Heaven
,
ihat
the
second
sword
of
the
magistrate
(
herein
the
Presbiterians
Servant
and
Executioner
)
might
effect
that
which
all
the
power
of
the
pretended
sword
of
Gods
Spirit
was
never
able
to
reach
to
.
Pea.
To
proceed
,
M
Cot.
is
greatly
offended
at
this
word
:
to
wit
[
the
Eye
of
the
Answerer
could
never
be
so
obscured
,
as
to
run
to
the
Smiths-shop
for
a
sword
of
Iron
,
and
steel
to
help
the
Sword
,
of
the
Spirit
;
if
the
Sun
of
Ryghteousnes
had
pleased
to
shew
him
that
a
Nationall
Church
,
&c.
]
And
his
anger
breaths
forth
,
Smiths
shop
,
nor
an
Halter
from
the
Ropiers
to
punish
an
Heretick
.
Truth
.
It
is
true
,
the
warehouse
of
persecution
is
so
abundantly
filled
with
all
sorts
of
bloody
Instruments
,
besides
Swords
and
Ropes
,
that
the
Primitive
and
Latter
times
have
told
us
how
many
severall
sorts
of
sorrows
,
pains
and
torments
the
servants
of
the
living
God
,
have
felt
by
severall
Instruments
of
Blood
and
Death
,
besides
Ropes
and
Swords
,
&c.
and
all
to
punish
(
as
Master
Cotton
sayth
)
the
Heretick
,
the
Heretick
,
Blasphemer
,
Seducer
&c.
Peace
.
What
is
this
Anger
but
Fury
,
Ira
furor
brevis
est
?
And
what
weapons
can
be
wanting
to
Fury
,
not
the
stones
in
the
streets
(
saith
Master
Cotton
)
Furor
arma
ministrat
,
for
the
magistrate
needs
not
(
saith
he
)
stay
so
long
as
to
run
to
a
Smiths-shop
for
a
sword
,
or
to
the
Ropiers
for
a
halter
,
&c.
Peace
.
O
the
mysteries
of
iniquitie
and
cozenage
of
sin
,
that
a
Lambe
of
Christ
should
thus
roar
out
like
a
Lyon
,
and
(
at
the
speech
may
be
construed
by
some
)
so
far
as
in
him
lies
to
provoke
the
civill
powers
,
yea
the
people
in
the
streets
to
furious
outrage
,
and
not
so
much
as
to
attend
proceedings
in
pretended
Barbarous
murthers
and
massacres
,
and
that
even
upon
himselfe
and
the
Independants
in
their
meetings
,
&c.
Peace
.
But
2dly
.
he
finds
fault
with
the
Discussers
wit
,
for
bringing
such
light
conceits
into
grave
discourses
and
disputes
about
the
holy
things
of
God
.
Truth
.
If
there
be
any
thing
savouring
of
wit
in
the
Discussors
speech
,
let
all
men
judge
whether
there
be
not
a
double
,
yea
a
treble
portion
in
this
of
Master
Cottons
;
I
acknowledge
,
Non
est
major
confusio
quam
serij
&
Joci
.
The
Discussor
dares
not
willingly
to
prophane
the
holy
name
of
the
most
high
with
lightnes
,
no
not
with
those
fine
turnings
of
wit
which
the
word
forbids
,
Christs
schollars
,
but
rather
the
giving
of
thanks
:
And
yet
there
is
an
holy
wit
and
pleasantnes
in
Samsons
Riddle
,
in
Jothams
and
Jesus
his
Parables
,
yea
,
and
in
Eliah
his
sharpe
and
cutting
language
,
which
cut
as
deep
to
their
deluding
consciences
,
as
the
Knives
and
Lances
of
their
Idolatrous
backs
and
bodies
:
Yet
none
of
these
were
(
as
Mast
.
Cotton
insinuates
against
the
Discusser
)
for
naming
of
Smiths-shop
)
playings
with
feathers
,
&c.
Peace
.
But
what
think
you
of
his
confidence
,
touching
his
New-England
Diana
,
to
wit
,
that
the
Discusser
will
never
be
able
to
make
it
good
:
that
the
Church
in
New-England
is
implicitly
,
a
Nationall
and
State
Church
?
Truth
.
His
own
words
seem
to
prove
it
,
for
if
it
be
a
Church
N.
E.
indeed
but
a
Nationall
Church
.
and
not
Churches
of
N.
England
,
as
elsewhere
he
speaks
(
and
as
the
Scripture
ordinarily
speaks
,
the
Churches
of
Judea
,
Galatia
,
&c.
)
it
cannot
be
no
other
but
a
Nationall
,
as
the
English-Church
,
Scotch-Church
,
French-Church
,
&c.
But
possibly
it
being
a
mistake
,
I
answer
,
A
Nation
in
the
common
and
large
extent
,
I
dare
not
call
New-England
,
but
thus
,
the
severall
Plantations
or
Colonies
of
one
Religion
,
or
way
of
worship
make
up
one
Colonie
or
Province
of
English-men
in
this
part
or
tract
of
America
.
I
cannot
therefore
call
the
Church
of
New-England
(
properly
)
a
Nationall
Church
,
but
a
Provinciall
Church
,
a
State-Church
;
cast
into
the
mould
of
a
Nationall
Church
,
distinct
into
so
many
Parishes
,
I
say
not
expresly
and
explicitly
,
but
implicitly
and
secretly
,
which
the
son
of
righteousnesse
will
at
last
reveal
,
as
clearly
and
brightly
in
the
eyes
of
all
men
,
as
the
sun
that
shines
at
Noon-day
.
At
present
,
I
affirm
(
what
ever
are
the
pretences
,
pleas
and
coverings
to
the
contrary
)
that
that
Church
estate
,
that
religion
and
worship
which
is
commanded
or
permitted
to
be
but
one
in
a
country
,
nation
or
province
(
as
was
the
Jews
religion
in
that
typical
land
of
Canan
)
that
Church
is
not
in
the
nature
of
the
particular
Churches
of
Christ
,
but
in
the
nature
of
a
Nationall
or
state
Church
:
the
nature
of
a
particular
Church
of
Christ
,
is
to
be
one
,
2
or
3
(
more
N.
E.
therefore
are
the
Churches
,
but
a
Nationall
Church
in
the
mould
them
,
&c.
Where
the
Supream
Authority
in
a
Church
is
Civill
,
the
Body
cannot
but
be
like
the
head
,
and
all
make
up
but
one
Civil
or
Nationall
mixt
Church
,
like
the
Jewish
Nationall
Church
.
The
purging
a
Countrey
of
Hereticks
declares
that
Countrey
is
explicitly
or
implicitly
a
National
Church
.
or
lesse
)
in
Townes
or
Cities
(
as
in
all
the
instances
of
the
New-Testament
,
but
the
nature
of
the
State
Church
is
when
the
whole
State
is
turn'd
into
a
State
Church
in
so
many
Parishes
or
Divisions
of
worshippers
:
and
it
is
made
odious
&
intolerable
for
any
part
of
this
City
,
state
,
&
ce
.
not
to
attend
the
common
worship
of
the
City
,
sanctifie
the
holy
times
,
and
contribute
to
the
holy
Officers
,
and
to
walke
in
another
way
,
which
is
the
generall
state
and
practise
of
New-England
.
2
That
is
a
nationall
and
state
Church
where
the
Civill
power
is
constituted
the
Head
thereof
,
to
see
to
the
conforming
or
reforming
of
the
Church
,
the
truth
or
falshood
of
the
Churches
,
Ministries
or
ministrations
,
ordinances
,
Doctrine
,
&c.
In
the
particular
Churches
of
Christ
Jesus
,
wee
finde
not
a
tittle
of
the
power
of
the
civill
magistrate
or
civill
sword
in
spirituall
cases
.
It
is
impossible
but
a
Nationall
and
Civil
head
must
be
head
of
a
Nationall
or
State
Church
,
which
(
upon
the
point
is
but
a
civill
or
temporall
Church
(
like
the
head
thereof
)
and
not
a
heavenly
and
spirituall
:
I
say
,
a
Civil
or
temporall
Church
,
subject
to
the
changes
of
a
changeable
Court
or
Countrey
,
and
the
interpretings
and
expoundings
of
Scripture
,
to
what
the
Court
or
Countrey
is
subject
to
approve
or
disprove
of
.
3
It
is
a
Nationall
or
State
Church
,
where
the
opposite
or
gain-sayer
,
the
pretended
Heretick
,
Blasphemer
,
Seducer
,
&c.
is
some
way
or
other
punished
,
put
forth
of
the
State
or
Countrey
it selfe
by
death
or
banishment
:
whereas
particular
Churches
put
forth
no
further
then
from
their
particular
societies
,
and
the
Heretick
,
&c.
may
still
live
in
the
Countrey
or
Countreys
unmolested
by
them
.
4
That
Church
cannot
be
otherwise
then
a
Nationall
or
State
Church
,
where
the
maintenance
of
the
Worship
,
Priests
and
State
maintenance
,
provided
by
the
care
and
power
of
the
State
,
who
(
upon
the
point
)
payes
their
Ministers
or
Servants
their
wages
;
whereas
the
maintenance
of
the
Worship
and
Officers
of
a
particular
Church
,
we
finde
by
Christs
Testament
to
be
cared
for
sufficiently
by
Christs
power
,
and
meanes
in
his
Church
.
5
That
Church
is
a
Nationall
or
State
Church
,
whose
whole
Synods
,
Councells
,
Provinciall
,
Nationall
,
&c.
If
Mr
Cotton
can
disprove
the
truth
and
substance
of
these
and
other
particulars
alledged
,
so
farre
as
concernes
the
generall
and
Body
of
the
Countrey
combined
(
whatsoever
little
variation
some
particular
Townes
may
make
)
the
Discusser
must
acknowledge
his
Errour
,
but
if
Mr
Cotton
cannot
doe
it
,
as
I
believe
he
cannot
(
what
ever
flourish
a
wit
may
pretend
)
the
God
of
mercy
pardon
what
by
Mr
Cotton
is
done
in
Ignorance
,
and
awaken
him
and
others
,
who
cause
his
people
to
goe
astray
;
according
to
that
of
the
Prophet
;
Their
Shepheards
cause
this
people
to
goe
astray
.
Peace
.
O
that
all
Gods
sheepe
in
New
England
,
and
such
as
judge
themselves
their
Shepheards
,
may
truely
judge
themselves
at
the
tribunall
of
their
owne
Consciences
in
the
presence
of
the
Lord
,
in
the
upright
Examination
of
these
particulars
:
But
to
leave
New
England
,
and
to
returne
to
the
Land
of
Israel
:
I
should
thinke
(
sayth
Mr
Cotton
)
not
onely
mine
eye
obscured
,
but
the
sight
of
it
utterly
put
out
,
if
I
should
conceive
(
as
the
Discusser
doth
)
that
the
Nationall
Church
State
of
the
Jewes
did
necessarily
call
for
such
weapons
to
punish
Heretiques
more
then
the
Congregationall
State
of
particular
Churches
doth
call
for
the
same
now
in
the
dayes
of
the
New
Testament
.
Truth
.
It
is
a
strange
Speech
to
proceede
from
so
knowing
a
Man
,
but
let
us
ponder
his
Reasons
in
the
feare
of
God
.
Peace
.
Was
not
(
sayth
Mr
Cotton
)
the
Nationall
Church
of
the
Jewes
compleatly
furnished
with
Spirituall
Armour
to
defend
it selfe
,
and
oppose
Men
and
Devills
,
as
well
as
particular
Churches
of
the
New
Testament
?
Had
they
not
power
to
convince
false
Prophets
,
as
Elijah
did
the
Prophets
of
Baal
?
had
they
not
power
to
seperate
Evill
Doers
from
the
Fellowship
of
their
Congregations
?
And
he
addeth
,
an
uncleane
Person
,
although
he
might
not
Enter
into
the
Temple
,
with
the
rest
of
the
Israelites
to
worship
the
Lord
,
yet
he
was
permitted
to
live
in
the
Common-weale
of
Israel
,
Men
uncircumcised
both
in
Heart
and
Flesh
.
He
addeth
further
,
that
the
Nationall
Church
of
Israel
was
Nationall
Church
of
the
Land
of
Canaan
,
when
there
was
neither
Carnall
Sword
nor
Speare
to
be
found
,
1
Sam.
13
?
And
was
not
then
the
Nationall
Church
powerfully
able
by
the
Spirit
of
God
to
defend
it selfe
,
and
to
offend
Men
and
Devills
as
well
as
particular
Churches
now
?
Truth
.
I
answer
:
First
,
As
much
as
the
shadow
of
a
Man
falls
short
of
a
Man
himselfe
,
so
did
all
their
Ordinances
(
which
were
but
shadowes
of
spirituall
things
to
come
)
fall
short
of
that
bright
enjoyment
of
Christ
Jesus
,
and
spirituall
and
heavenly
things
in
him
,
now
brought
to
Light
by
Christ
Jesus
in
the
Gospel
or
New
Testament
.
2.
Mr
Cotton
will
never
demonstrate
that
the
putting
forth
,
or
Excommunicating
of
a
person
from
the
Church
of
God
amongst
them
,
was
other
then
cutting
off
from
the
Land
by
Death
,
and
the
Civill
Sword
,
the
same
being
spiritually
executed
now
in
the
Israel
of
God
,
1
Cor.
5.
Gal.
5.
12.
Thirdly
,
Although
the
Stranger
uncircumcised
might
live
Native
Israelites
might
so
live
,
nor
yet
might
the
Stranger
prophane
the
holinesse
of
the
Lord
by
labour
on
the
Sabbath
,
which
Mr
Cotton
will
never
prove
ought
holy
Land
:
Nor
that
they
had
spirituall
power
sufficient
to
punish
the
willfull
breach
of
any
Morall
or
Ceremoniall
dutie
,
without
the
helpe
of
the
Carnall
Sword
,
the
contrary
to
which
is
plaine
in
the
New
Testament
,
1
Cor.
5.
2
Cor.
10.
Fourthly
,
For
the
Scripture
,
Zach.
4.
6.
Not
by
might
nor
Power
,
&c.
The
Prophet
doth
not
here
oppose
the
Spirit
to
might
or
power
,
so
as
to
deny
the
use
of
Carnall
weapons
,
might
or
power
,
which
God
had
vouchsafed
to
them
against
all
Enemies
within
and
without
,
but
sheweth
it
to
be
the
work
of
carnall
meanes
which
they
used
for
the
raising
of
the
Materiall
Temple
and
Civill
defence
of
Themselves
against
all
Opposers
,
Hinderers
,
&c.
Whereas
2
Cor.
10.
the
Apostle
flatly
opposeth
Spirituall
Weapons
against
Carnall
,
and
Mr
Cotton
will
never
prove
that
the
Corinthians
or
any
of
the
Saints
of
Christ
,
did
enjoy
other
Weapons
,
in
that
first
or
the
Ages
next
after
,
but
onely
the
Spirituall
Weapons
and
Artillery
which
the
Apostle
mentioneth
.
Lastly
,
To
that
of
1
Sam.
13.
I
answer
,
That
when
there
was
no
Speare
nor
Sword
in
Israell
,
the
Israelites
were
not
Exam:
of
Chap.
70.
replying
to
Chap.
73.
Peace
.
IN
this
Chap.
(
Dear
Truth
)
lye
many
stones
of
offence
,
at
which
the
feet
of
the
unwary
most
easily
many
stumble
;
I
hope
your
carefull
and
steady
hand
may
be
a
blessed
Instrument
of
their
Removall
:
As
First
,
although
Master
Cotton
subscribe
unto
Luther
that
the
Government
of
the
Civill
Magistrate
doth
extend
no
further
,
then
over
the
Bodies
and
Goods
of
the
subject
,
yet
(
saith
he
)
he
may
and
ought
to
improve
that
power
over
their
Bodies
and
Goods
to
the
good
of
their
Souls
.
Truth
.
Sweet
Peace
my
hand
(
the
hand
of
Christ
assisting
)
shall
not
be
wanting
:
but
what
offence
can
be
taken
at
the
propositions
?
Pea.
The
proposition
like
an
aple
of
Sodom
,
is
fair
and
specious
untill
you
crush
it
by
examination
:
For
,
by
maintaining
the
Magistrates
power
over
the
Bodies
and
Goods
of
the
subject
,
for
the
good
of
his
Soul
,
it
is
clear
in
this
Chapter
and
others
foregoing
and
following
,
that
Master
Cottons
words
drive
at
no
lesse
then
a
seising
upon
,
and
plundering
of
the
goods
,
the
Imprisoning
,
whipping
,
Banishing
and
killing
the
Bodies
,
of
the
Lord
Jesus
.
Truth
.
The
Civil
State
,
and
Common-weal
may
be
compared
to
a
peice
of
Tapistry
,
or
rich
Arras
,
made
up
of
the
severall
parts
and
parcels
of
the
Families
thereof
.
Now
by
the
Law
of
God
,
Nature
and
Nations
▪
a
Father
hath
a
power
over
his
Child
,
the
Husband
over
the
Wife
,
the
Master
over
,
&c.
and
doubtlesse
they
are
to
improve
that
power
and
Authority
for
the
good
of
the
souls
of
their
Children
,
Yoak-fellows
,
&c.
But
shall
we
Moses
Numb
.
30.
Parents
are
commanded
in
the
Gospel
to
bring
up
their
Children
in
the
instruction
and
fear
of
the
Lord
;
the
Husband
is
commanded
to
Jew
,
Antichristian
or
Pagan
:
but
such
a
power
and
sword
to
be
improved
(
as
Mr.
Cotton
here
pretends
)
for
soul-good
,
Master
Cotton
will
never
finde
in
the
Testament
of
Christ
Jesus
.
The
Plain
English
is
(
what
ever
be
the
Cloak
or
cover
which
the
States
,
Kings
and
Rulers
of
this
world
use
in
this
case
)
this
terme
[
for
souls
good
]
is
no
more
then
the
old
Popish
Jesabels
God
,
In
nomine
Domini
,
&c.
Peace
.
It
is
most
lamentable
to
see
how
the
Kings
of
the
Earth
are
grosly
flattered
by
their
Clergy
,
into
as
grosse
a
belief
that
they
are
most
Catholick
Kings
as
in
Spain
,
most
Christian
Kings
as
in
France
,
Defendors
of
the
Faith
in
England
.
Hence
those
two
bloody
Persecutors
of
Luther
,
Charles
the
Fifth
,
and
Henry
the
Eighth
,
were
celebrated
even
upon
the
posts
of
the
doors
in
Guild-Hall
:
Carolus
,
Henricus
vivant
,
defensor
uturque
,
Henricus
Fidei
,
Carolus
Ecclesiae
.
Peace
.
And
yet
to
what
other
end
have
or
doe
(
ordinarily
)
the
Kings
of
the
Earth
use
their
power
and
authority
over
the
Bodies
and
Goods
of
their
Subjects
,
but
for
the
filling
of
their
pau●ches
like
Wolves
or
Lions
,
never
pacified
unlesse
the
peoples
bodies
,
goods
and
Souls
be
sacrificed
to
their
God-belly
,
and
their
owne
Gods
of
profit
,
honour
,
pleasure
&c.
Peace
.
But
in
the
second
place
Master
Cotton
affirmes
,
that
by
procuring
the
good
of
their
souls
,
they
may
much
advance
the
good
of
their
bodies
and
outward
man
also
.
Truth
.
This
Proposition
is
as
fair
as
the
former
,
but
in
the
searching
and
crushing
is
as
rotten
,
for
however
it
is
most
true
(
as
he
quoteth
1
Tim.
4.
)
that
Godlinesse
hath
the
promise
of
Christ
Jesus
in
this
present
evill
world
.
Peace
.
He
that
is
in
a
pleasant
Bed
and
Dreame
,
though
he
talke
Idly
and
insensibly
,
yet
is
loath
to
be
awaked
.
Truth
.
Those
sweet
promises
supply
Gods
servants
with
what
outward
blessings
his
holy
Wisdome
seeth
they
have
need
of
for
his
service
:
But
when
wil
Master
Cotton
indeed
witnesse
against
a
Nationall
Church
,
and
cease
to
mingle
Heaven
and
Earth
,
the
Church
and
worldly
state
together
?
when
will
he
cease
to
propose
the
rich
and
peaceable
,
victorious
and
flourishing
Nationall
State
of
the
Jewes
as
the
Type
of
the
Carnall
peace
and
worldly
▪
wealth
and
honour
of
the
spirituall
Nation
and
Kingdome
of
Christ
Jesus
?
when
will
he
more
plainely
and
simply
conforme
the
members
to
the
head
Christ
Jesus
in
the
Holinesse
,
Glory
of
his
spirituall
poverty
,
shame
and
sufferings
?
Peace
.
I
have
in
the
experience
of
many
Ages
observed
the
flourishing
prosperity
of
many
Cities
,
Common
wealths
and
Nations
,
where
no
sound
of
Christ
hath
come
,
and
that
for
hundreths
,
yea
,
some
thousands
of
years
together
,
as
hath
formerin
this
discourse
been
instanced
.
Truth
.
You
have
found
that
when
the
Red
and
Black
and
Pale
horse
of
War
,
Famine
and
Death
have
thundered
upon
the
Nations
,
it
hath
not
been
upon
the
decay
of
a
State
Religion
,
but
most
commonly
upon
the
rejecting
and
persecuting
of
the
Preachers
and
Witnesses
against
it
.
Peace
.
Yea
Master
Cotton
himselfe
observeth
that
such
of
Gods
servants
as
grow
fattest
in
Godlinesse
,
grow
not
outwardly
in
wealth
,
but
God
keepeth
them
low
in
outward
estate
.
Truth
.
I
conclude
this
passage
with
an
observation
of
constant
experience
,
ever
since
the
Son
of
God
ascended
the
Heauens
.
The
neerer
Christs
followers
have
approached
to
worldly
wealth
,
ease
,
liberty
,
honour
,
pleasure
,
&c.
the
neerer
they
have
approached
to
Impatience
,
Pride
,
Anger
and
Violence
against
such
as
are
opposite
to
their
Doctrine
and
Profession
of
Religion
:
And
(2)
The
further
and
further
have
they
departed
from
God
,
from
his
Truth
,
from
the
Simplicitie
,
Power
and
Puritie
of
Christ
Jesus
and
true
Christianitie
.
Peace
.
In
the
next
Passage
Mr
Cotton
(
though
with
another
heart
,
yet
)
in
the
Language
and
Tongue
of
the
Pharisees
,
seemes
to
take
part
with
the
Prophets
against
the
persecuting
Fathers
,
and
amongst
many
things
he
prohibites
Magistrates
this
one
,
to
wit
,
that
he
must
not
make
Lawes
to
binde
Conscience
.
Truth
.
What
is
a
Law
,
but
a
binding
Word
,
a
Commandement
?
Christian
M●gistrates
reforming
Religion
,
establishing
Religion
,
killing
the
Heretick
,
Blasphemer
,
Idolater
,
Seducer
,
and
yet
all
this
without
a
Law
,
that
may
in
the
name
of
Christ
exact
obedience
?
Peace
.
I
wonder
what
we
shall
thinke
of
those
Lawes
and
Statutes
of
Parliament
,
in
old
or
New
England
that
have
bound
the
peoples
Consciences
,
at
least
so
farre
,
as
to
come
to
the
Parish
Church
,
improving
(
as
Mr
Cotton
sayth
)
the
power
and
Authoritie
over
their
Bodies
,
for
their
Soules
good
?
What
shall
wee
call
all
those
Lawes
,
Commandements
,
Statutes
,
Injunctions
,
Directions
,
and
Orders
,
that
concerne
Religion
and
Conscience
?
Truth
.
The
plaine
truth
is
,
Mr
Cottons
former
reforming
zeale
,
cannot
be
so
utterly
extinguished
,
as
to
forget
the
name
and
Notion
of
Christian
Libertie
,
although
in
this
bloudie
Discourse
,
he
hath
well
nigh
,
(
if
not
wholly
)
sold
away
the
Thing
!
The
Conscience
(
sayth
he
)
must
not
be
bound
to
a
Ceremonie
(
to
a
pretended
indifferent
Ceremonie
)
:
And
yet
loe
,
throughout
this
Discourse
,
he
pleades
for
the
binding
of
it
from
these
and
these
Doctrines
,
from
these
and
these
Worships
,
and
binding
to
this
or
that
Worship
,
I
meane
,
to
come
to
the
publike
Towne
or
Countrey
Worship
!
Just
for
all
the
world
,
as
if
a
Woman
should
not
be
bound
to
make
a
Curtsie
,
or
Salutation
to
such
a
Man
,
but
yet
shee
should
be
bound
(
will
she
nill
she
)
to
come
to
his
bed
at
his
pleasure
.
Worship
is
a
true
of
false
Bed
,
Cant.
1.
16.
Peace
.
It
is
observable
in
the
next
place
,
what
Mr
Cotton
observeth
,
concerning
the
Principles
of
saving
Truth
,
to
wit
,
that
no
good
Christian
,
much
l●sse
good
Magistrate
can
be
ignorant
of
them
.
Truth
.
In
the
Consideration
of
the
Modell
,
this
Goodnesse
or
Badnes
of
the
Magistrate
is
Examined
,
and
easily
it
is
proved
(
to
my
understanding
)
that
this
Assertion
confounding
the
nature
of
Civill
and
Morall
goodnesse
with
Religious
,
is
as
farre
from
Goodnes
as
Darknes
is
from
Light
.
Peace
.
To
this
Issue
tends
Mr
Cottons
Conclusion
of
this
passage
[
verily
the
Lord
will
build
up
and
establish
the
House
and
Kingdome
of
such
Princes
,
as
doe
thus
build
up
his
.
]
Truth
.
The
promise
of
God
to
David
concerning
his
House
and
Kingdome
in
the
Letter
,
is
most
true
in
the
Mystery
and
Antitype
,
as
to
the
Spirituall
House
and
Kingdome
of
King
David
,
King
Jesus
,
in
such
Princes
or
Propheticall
Kingly
Spirits
,
who
Spiritually
,
in
the
Word
of
Prophesie
(
the
Sword
of
Gods
Spirit
)
contend
,
for
the
Spirituall
Kingdome
of
Christ
Jesus
:
God
will
establish
them
in
Spirituall
Dignitie
and
Authoritie
:
But
take
this
temporall
prosperitie
,
but
holy
praedictions
&
foretellings
of
the
crosse
and
persecution
ordinarily
to
all
that
will
live
Godly
in
Christ
Jesus
,
and
the
greater
persecution
to
the
most
zealous
and
faithfull
Servants
of
Christ
Jesus
:
So
neither
can
he
give
any
true
Instance
(
truely
proper
and
parallell
)
to
this
purpose
.
Peace
.
Me
thinks
〈…〉
hough
successe
be
no
constant
rule
to
walke
by
,
yet
Gods
providence
in
successe
of
Journies
,
Victories
,
&c.
are
with
great
care
and
feare
to
be
attended
to
and
pondered
,
and
the
Hand
and
Eye
of
God
to
be
observed
in
them
,
of
what
sort
or
Nature
so
ever
they
be
.
Truth
.
Two
instances
of
greatest
successe
and
temporall
prosperitie
we
have
presented
to
us
on
the
publike
stage
of
this
world
,
before
our
owne
Dores
,
crowning
the
Heads
of
such
States
and
States-men
,
as
have
attended
to
mercy
and
freedome
toward
oppressed
Consciences
.
The
first
is
that
of
the
State
of
Holland
:
The
second
of
our
owne
Native
England
,
whose
renowned
Parliament
and
victorious
Armie
never
so
prospered
,
as
since
their
Declaration
and
practice
of
pitie
and
mercy
to
Consciences
oppressed
by
Mr
Cottons
bloudie
Tenent
.
Peace
.
In
the
next
Passage
,
it
being
a
Grievance
that
Mr
Cotton
should
grant
with
Luther
the
Magistrates
power
to
extend
First
;
He
supposeth
the
chiefe
good
to
be
that
of
Christian
Faith
and
Good
Conscience
.
Secondly
;
Suppose
(
sayth
he
)
by
Goods
were
meant
outward
Goods
,
yet
the
Magistrate
may
punish
such
in
their
Bodies
and
Goods
,
as
seduce
,
&c.
for
(
sayth
he
)
in
seeking
Gods
Kingdome
and
the
Righteousnesse
thereof
,
Men
prosper
in
their
outward
Estates
,
Matth.
6.
23.
Otherwise
they
decay
.
Lastly
,
He
remembers
not
the
proposition
to
be
his
,
[
The
Magistrates
power
extendeth
no
further
,
then
the
Bodies
and
Goods
of
the
Subject
]
He
answereth
it
is
true
in
respect
of
the
Object
,
though
not
in
respect
of
the
End
,
which
(
sayth
he
)
is
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Bene
administrare
Rempublicam
.
And
he
asketh
if
it
be
well
with
a
Common-weale
,
enjoying
bodily
health
and
worldly
wealth
,
without
a
Church
,
without
Christ
!
And
he
concludes
with
the
Instance
of
the
Romane
Empire
,
which
had
it
not
cast
away
Idolatrie
(
sayth
he
)
had
been
ruined
.
Truth
.
For
answer
;
First
,
the
distinction
is
famous
among
all
Men
of
the
Bona
or
Goods
of
Animi
,
Corporis
,
Fortunae
:
and
againe
,
that
of
the
Minde
,
Soule
,
and
Conscience
within
,
and
that
of
the
Body
and
Goods
without
,
that
it
can
be
no
lesse
then
a
Civill
as
well
as
a
Spirituall
Babell
to
confound
them
.
Secondly
,
To
his
Supposition
,
suppose
(
sayth
he
)
by
Goods
Cottons
Suppositions
and
the
Papists
come
both
out
of
the
same
Babylonian
Quiver
.
But
thirdly
,
let
us
minde
his
Reason
from
Matth.
6.
In
seeking
Gods
Kingdome
men
prosper
in
outward
estate
,
otherwise
not
:
I
answer
,
this
Proposition
would
better
befit
the
pen
of
a
Jew
then
a
Christian
,
a
follower
of
Moses
,
then
of
Jesus
Christ
,
who
although
he
will
not
fayle
to
take
care
for
his
in
Earthly
Providences
,
that
make
it
their
chiefe
worke
to
seeke
his
Kingdome
,
yet
he
maketh
(
as
I
may
say
)
Christs
Crosse
the
first
Figure
in
his
Alphabet
,
taking
up
his
Crosse
and
Gallowes
(
in
most
ordinarie
persecution
,
)
which
with
selfe-deniall
,
are
the
assured
Tearmes
his
Servants
must
resolve
to
looke
for
.
'T
is
true
,
he
promiseth
and
makes
good
,
an
hundreth
Fathers
,
Mothers
,
Brothers
,
Sisters
,
Wives
,
Children
,
Houses
and
Lands
:
But
Mr
Cotton
well
knowes
,
it
is
[
with
persecution
]
.
And
how
this
outward
prosperitie
,
agrees
with
Imprisonments
,
Banishments
,
hanging
,
burning
,
for
Christs
sake
:
the
Martyrs
or
Witnes
of
Jesus
in
all
Ages
,
and
the
cry
of
the
Soules
under
the
Altar
,
may
bring
againe
to
his
Remembrance
,
if
New
Englands
peace
,
profit
,
pleasure
and
Honour
,
have
lulld
him
into
a
Forgetfulnesse
of
the
principles
of
the
true
Lord
Jesus
Christ
.
Peace
.
But
Mr
Cotton
remembreth
not
the
Proposition
to
be
his
,
to
wit
,
that
the
Magistrates
power
extendeth
no
further
then
the
Bodies
and
Goods
of
the
Subject
.
Truth
.
Mr
Cotton
hinted
not
his
least
dissent
from
Luther
(
as
he
otherwayes
useth
to
doe
if
he
disowne
,
)
&c.
Secondly
,
He
grants
it
true
in
the
object
,
to
wit
,
that
the
object
of
the
Magistrates
power
is
the
Body
and
Goods
of
the
Subject
,
though
not
in
the
End
which
he
saith
is
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
well
to
administer
the
Common-weale
:
Now
I
aske
what
is
this
Common-weale
?
Peace
.
The
Spirit
of
God
distinguisheth
in
the
New
Testament
Common
weales
of
the
Nations
of
the
World
,
and
the
Common-weale
of
Israel
.
The
Common-weale
of
Israel
,
Mr
Cotton
will
not
affirme
now
to
be
a
Church
Provinciall
,
Nationall
,
O●cumenicall
,
but
Particular
and
Congregationall
.
Truth
.
If
so
,
then
the
finall
cause
of
both
these
Common
weales
or
States
cannot
be
the
same
.
But
although
the
End
of
the
Civill
Magistrate
be
excellent
,
to
wit
,
well
to
administer
the
Common-weale
,
yet
the
end
of
the
Spirituall
Common-weale
of
Israel
and
the
Officers
thereof
,
is
as
different
and
transcendent
as
the
Heaven
is
from
the
Earth
.
Peace
.
But
how
(
sayth
Mr
Cotton
)
can
it
be
well
with
the
Common-wealth
that
injoyes
bodily
health
,
and
worldly
wealth
,
if
there
be
no
Christ
,
no
Church
there
?
and
how
was
it
with
the
Romane
Empire
which
the
Red-horse
of
War
,
and
Black
horse
of
Famine
,
and
Pale
horse
of
Pestilence
would
have
ruined
,
if
she
had
not
cast
away
her
Idols
.
Truth
.
Concerning
this
instance
of
Rome
Master
Cotton
here
acknowledgeth
it
abounded
in
worldly
blessings
,
till
the
Lord
Jesus
came
riding
forth
upon
the
White
Horse
of
the
Gospel
.
And
Master
Cotton
may
remember
that
from
the
Foundation
of
her
worldly
prosperity
,
and
yet
no
Church
nor
Christ
to
uphold
it
,
so
far
is
Master
Cottons
Romish
instance
from
countenancing
Mr.
Cottons
Roman
Doctrine
.
Peace
.
But
when
Christ
came
(
saith
Master
Cotton
)
and
was
neglected
,
then
the
Red
and
Black
and
Pale
horse
had
almost
destroyed
her
,
if
she
had
not
cast
away
her
Idols
.
Truth
.
I
answer
,
Rome
the
head
of
the
Empire
cannot
be
said
to
neglect
Christ
(
untill
the
bloody
Tenent
of
persecution
arose
amongst
them
)
I
say
,
not
to
neglect
Christ
more
,
nor
so
Christ
Jesus
.
much
as
other
States
,
for
there
were
so
many
of
the
Romanes
,
and
so
glorious
professors
of
Christ
Jesus
,
that
all
the
world
over
the
Faith
and
Christian
obedience
of
the
Romanes
was
renowned
.
2
The
Roman
Impire
cannot
be
said
to
cast
away
her
Idols
,
but
to
change
(
as
the
Portugals
did
in
the
East-Indies
)
her
Idols
her
more
grosse
and
Pagan
Idols
,
for
more
refined
&
beautified
Idols
,
painted
over
with
the
name
of
Christ
,
the
true
God
,
holines
,
&c.
and
this
in
the
glorious
dayes
of
Constantine
,
or
not
long
after
.
The
Church
of
Christ
Jesus
which
under
persecution
remained
Christ
Jesus
,
now
degenerates
and
apostates
into
an
Whore
,
in
the
times
of
her
ease
,
security
and
prosperity
.
(
Whole
Cities
,
Nations
,
and
the
whole
world
forced
and
ravished
into
a
whore
or
Antichristian
Christian
.
)
3
As
far
as
the
East
is
from
the
West
,
so
far
is
the
world
and
nations
and
Empire
of
it
from
the
holinesse
of
Christ
Jesus
,
holy
Spirit
▪
Truth
and
Saints
:
With
what
appearance
then
of
Christs
holinesse
,
glory
,
&c.
can
Master
Cotton
advance
the
world
(
the
Roman
Empire
)
to
be
(
as
he
here
speaks
)
the
Advancer
of
the
scepter
of
Christ
Jesus
?
Peace
.
If
this
Roman
Empire
be
that
dreadfull
Beast
,
(
in
Daniels
prophecy
)
more
strange
and
terrible
then
the
rest
,
yea
,
and
Christ
Jesus
and
his
servants
,
then
was
the
former
Babilonian
Lion
,
or
Persian
Beare
,
or
Grecian
Leopard
,
what
truth
of
Jesus
is
this
,
that
advanceth
this
dreadfull
bloody
Beast
to
be
the
Advancer
of
the
Scepter
,
that
is
,
the
Church
and
Government
,
the
Truth
and
Saints
of
Christ
Jesus
.
Peace
.
Glorious
things
(
Dear
Truth
)
are
recorded
of
Constantine
and
other
glorious
Emperors
.
Truth
.
The
Beast
was
(
sweet
Peace
)
the
Beast
still
,
although
Christs
Spouse
.
it
pleased
God
to
give
some
refreshing
and
reviving
to
his
persecuted
servants
,
by
Constantine
and
other
blessed
instruments
yet
Constantines
favour
was
a
bitter
sweeting
,
his
superstiti●us
zeal
laying
the
Foundation
for
after
Vsurpations
and
Abominations
.
4
But
further
,
for
neer
1000
years
together
,
both
before
and
after
Christs
time
,
Rome
grew
and
flourished
(
with
little
alterations
casting
away
of
her
Idols
:
For
not
before
,
but
after
Constantines
advancing
of
Christians
to
wealth
and
honour
,
&c.
I
say
neer
about
300
years
together
(
interchangably
)
after
his
time
,
untill
Pipinus
,
and
Charles
the
Great
,
the
City
and
state
of
Rome
was
almost
ruined
and
destroyed
,
by
the
often
dreadfull
incursions
of
the
Goths
and
Vandals
,
Huns
,
Longobards
,
and
other
furious
Nations
:
So
contrary
to
the
truth
of
Jesus
is
this
fleshly
doctrine
of
worldly
wealth
and
prosperity
,
and
also
this
very
instance
of
Rome
and
her
glory
here
discussed
.
Peace
.
Master
Cotton
ends
with
prayer
and
blessing
to
God
(
as
James
speakes
)
and
bitter
and
cutting
cursings
and
censures
to
man
,
the
poor
Discusser
,
who
(
saith
Master
Cotton
)
seduceth
himselfe
and
others
and
delights
to
doe
it
,
and
against
the
light
of
grace
and
conscience
,
against
reason
and
experience
.
Truth
.
The
Discusser
is
as
humbly
confident
of
Grace
and
Conscience
,
Reason
and
Experience
,
yea
,
the
God
of
all
Grace
,
Christ
Jesus
,
his
holy
Spirit
,
Angels
,
Truth
and
Saints
to
be
on
his
side
,
as
Master
Cotton
otherwise
can
be
:
but
the
day
shall
try
,
the
Fire
and
Time
shall
try
which
is
the
Gold
of
Truth
and
Faithfulnesse
,
and
which
the
Drosse
and
Stubble
of
Lyes
and
Errour
.
In
the
meane
time
I
dare
pronounce
from
the
Testimony
of
Christ
Jesus
,
that
in
all
Controversies
of
Religion
:
That
Soul
that
most
possesseth
it selfe
in
patient
suffering
,
and
dependeth
not
on
the
arme
of
flesh
,
but
upon
the
arme
of
God
,
Christ
Jesus
,
for
his
comfort
and
protection
,
that
Soul
is
most
likely
(
in
my
observation
)
to
see
and
stand
for
the
Truth
of
Christ
Jesus
.
Peace
.
In
the
next
place
Master
Cotton
denyes
to
compell
to
the
Truth
by
penalties
,
but
onely
by
withdrawing
such
favours
as
are
comely
and
safe
for
such
persons
.
Truth
.
I
have
formerly
answered
,
and
doe
,
that
a
great
Load
may
be
made
up
by
Parcels
and
particulars
,
as
well
as
by
one
masse
or
bulke
;
and
that
the
backs
of
some
men
,
especially
Merchants
may
be
broke
,
by
a
withdrawing
from
them
some
Civill
priviledges
and
rights
(
which
are
their
due
)
as
well
as
by
afflicting
them
in
their
Purses
,
or
Flesh
upon
their
backs
.
2
Christ
Jesus
was
of
another
opinion
(
who
distinguisheth
between
Gods
due
and
Caesars
due
:
and
therfore
(
with
respect
to
Church
member
,
yet
to
deprive
him
of
any
Civill
right
or
Priviledge
,
due
to
him
as
a
Man
,
a
Subject
,
a
Citizen
,
is
to
take
from
Caesar
,
that
which
is
Caesars
,
which
God
indures
not
though
it
be
given
to
himselfe
.
Peace
.
Experience
oft-times
tell
us
,
that
however
the
stream
of
just
Priviledges
and
Rights
hath
(
out
of
Carnal
Policy
)
been
stopt
by
Gods
people
,
when
they
▪
have
got
the
Staffe
▪
into
their
hands
(
in
divers
Lands
and
Countreys
)
yet
hath
that
streame
ever
returned
,
to
the
greater
calamity
and
tryal
of
Gods
people
.
Truth
.
But
(
thirdly
)
it
hath
been
noted
that
even
in
New-England
,
penalties
by
Law
have
been
set
to
force
all
to
come
to
Church
,
which
will
appear
upon
a
due
search
to
be
nothing
else
but
an
outward
profession
of
force
and
violence
,
for
that
Doctrine
which
they
suppose
is
the
Truth
.
Peace
.
Concerning
coming
to
Church
:
wee
tolerate
(
saith
Master
Cotton
)
Indians
,
Presbyterians
,
Antinomians
,
and
Anabaptists
:
and
compell
none
to
come
to
Church
against
their
conscience
,
and
none
are
restrained
from
hearing
even
in
England
.
Truth
.
Compelling
to
come
to
Church
is
apparant
whether
New
England
.
with
or
against
their
Conscience
,
let
every
man
look
to
it
.
The
toleration
of
Indians
is
against
professed
principles
,
and
against
the
stream
of
all
his
present
dispute
as
before
I
proved
.
Touching
the
Magistrates
duty
of
suppressing
Idolatry
,
Witchcraft
,
Blasphemy
,
&c.
such
Indians
as
are
(
pofessedly
subject
to
English
)
in
N.
England
,
notoriously
continue
and
abound
in
the
same
which
if
they
should
not
permit
,
it
as
apparant
,
their
subjection
is
hazarded
.
T
is
true
,
this
Toleration
is
a
Duty
from
God
,
but
a
sin
in
them
because
they
professe
it
their
Duty
to
suppresse
Idolatry
,
Blasphemy
;
(
adde
,
Master
Cotton
may
say
,
we
not
onely
tolerate
the
Indians
in
their
abominable
and
barbarous
worships
,
but
(
which
may
seem
most
incredible
)
we
tolerate
the
Indians
also
in
that
which
by
our
civil
principles
we
ought
to
tolerate
no
subject
in
,
that
is
,
in
abominable
lying
,
whoring
,
cursing
,
thieving
,
without
any
active
course
of
restraint
,
&c.
T
is
true
,
Those
Indians
submitting
to
their
Government
(
as
it
may
be
Master
Cotton
will
say
to
the
ten
Commandements
)
yet
living
in
all
kind
of
Barbarisme
,
live
some
miles
more
remote
:
how
ever
they
are
(
they
say
)
their
subjects
)
were
every
miles
distance
an
hundreth
.
Peace
.
But
is
there
any
such
and
professed
tolleration
of
Antinomians
,
Presbyterians
,
Anabaptists
,
as
is
here
insinuated
?
Truth
.
I
know
of
no
toleration
of
Presbyterian
,
Antinomians
,
Obadiah
Homes
for
the
point
of
Baptisme
lately
at
Boston●
Anabaptists
,
worshipping
God
in
any
meetings
,
separate
from
the
common
Assemblies
.
If
any
such
persons
be
amongst
them
(
like
Church-Papists
)
it
is
their
sin
,
that
they
separate
not
from
such
opposite
Assemblies
and
Worships
,
and
it
is
the
sin
of
such
assemblies
to
tolerate
such
persons
after
due
admonitions
,
in
the
name
of
Christ
,
rejected
.
But
further
,
Master
Cotton
grants
a
Communion
in
hearing
in
a
Church-Estate
by
Church
members
,
but
not
in
any
as
are
no
Church-members
,
but
come
in
as
the
Pagan
,
Infidell
,
1
Cor.
14.
Truth
.
Communion
is
twofold
▪
First
;
open
and
professed
among
Church-Members
:
Secondly
,
Secret
and
implicite
in
all
Popish
Law
in
Popish
Countries
,
but
by
this
Cloake
or
Covering
,
hiding
and
saving
of
themselves
by
bodily
presence
at
Worship
,
though
their
Heart
be
farre
from
it
.
Peace
.
Whereas
it
was
said
,
that
Conscionable
Papists
,
and
all
Papists
&
Protestants
concerning
comming
to
Church
.
Protestants
have
suffered
upon
this
ground
,
especially
of
refusing
to
come
to
each
others
Church
or
meeting
.
Mr
Cotton
replies
;
They
have
suffred
upon
other
points
,
and
such
as
have
refused
to
come
to
Church
,
have
not
refused
because
such
hearing
implanted
them
into
Church-Estate
,
but
out
of
feare
to
be
leavened
.
Truth
.
'T
is
true
,
many
have
suffred
upon
other
points
,
but
upon
due
Examination
it
will
appeare
that
the
great
and
most
universall
Tryall
hath
been
,
amongst
both
Papists
and
Protestants
about
coming
to
Church
,
and
that
not
out
of
feare
of
being
leavened
(
for
what
Religion
is
ordinarily
so
distrustfull
of
its
owne
strength
?
)
as
of
Countenancing
what
they
believe
false
,
by
their
presence
and
appearance
.
Exam:
of
Chap.
71.
replying
to
Chap.
74.
Peace
.
COncerning
the
Papists
testimonie
against
persecution
;
Mr
Cotton
replyes
:
First
,
why
may
not
their
Testimonie
be
wicked
,
as
well
as
their
Booke
,
confest
so
to
be
?
Secondly
,
He
grants
,
that
Conversion
of
Soules
ought
not
to
be
but
by
Spirituall
meanes
.
Truth
.
It
is
true
,
the
Authour
of
the
Letter
calls
their
booke
wicked
,
and
themselves
the
Authours
of
persecution
,
yet
their
Testimonie
is
in
part
acknowledged
by
Mr
Cotton
to
be
true
,
and
will
further
appeare
so
to
be
upon
Examination
:
But
whether
Mr
Cotton
allow
of
no
other
Armes
,
then
Spirituall
to
be
used
about
Spirituall
conversion
,
it
hath
and
will
be
further
examined
.
Peace
.
Whereas
the
Papists
alledge
(
Matth.
10.
)
that
Christ
Jesus
sent
his
Ministers
as
sheepe
among
Wolves
,
not
as
Wolves
among
sheepe
,
to
kill
,
imprison
,
&c.
Mr
Cotton
grants
this
true
,
yet
adds
that
this
hindreth
not
Excommunication
,
Tit.
3.
nor
miraculous
Vengeance
against
Spirituall
Wolves
(
Acts
13.
)
where
there
is
a
gift
:
nor
their
Prayers
against
such
,
2
Tim.
4.
4.
nor
their
stirring
up
of
the
Civill
power
against
them
,
as
Elijah
did
Ahab
and
the
people
against
the
Prophets
of
Baal
,
1
Kings
18.
40.
Truth
.
Concerning
the
two
first
we
agree
,
for
the
third
,
the
Gods
people
against
Gods
Enemies
,
we
finde
two-fold
:
First
,
Generall
against
all
;
secondly
,
Particular
against
some
;
and
that
two-fold
;
First
,
for
Gods
Vengeance
in
Gods
time
,
leaving
it
to
his
holy
Wisdome
;
as
Paul
prayd
against
Alexander
.
Secondly
,
For
present
Vengeance
;
as
the
Disciples
desired
in
the
case
of
Christ
,
Luke
9.
And
against
such
Prayers
the
Discusser
did
and
doth
contend
.
For
the
fourth
,
in
Stirring
up
of
the
Civill
State
against
false
Civill
State
in
the
World
,
as
that
Extraordinarie
and
miraculous
State
of
Israel
was
,
and
I
yeeld
it
:
otherwise
,
if
the
passage
be
extraordinarie
and
typing
,
why
doth
Mr
Cotton
adde
fuell
to
Nebuchadnezzars
fierie
furnace
,
which
hath
been
so
dreadfully
hot
already
,
and
hath
devoured
so
many
millions
of
Gods
people
?
Peace
.
Further
out
of
Matth.
10.
Whereas
the
Papists
booke
says
,
Christs
Ministers
should
be
delivered
,
but
should
not
deliver
up
,
those
whom
they
are
sent
unto
to
convert
,
unto
Councells
or
Prisons
,
or
to
make
their
Religion
Felonie
or
Treason
;
Mr
Cotton
answers
;
What
is
this
to
Apostates
,
who
seeke
to
subvert
the
Faith
they
have
profest
?
What
is
this
to
them
that
seeke
to
subvert
States
,
and
kill
Kings
;
which
Doctrine
,
in
downe-right
tearmes
,
he
at
last
chargeth
upon
the
Authour
of
the
Letter
,
and
the
Discusser
.
Truth
.
But
how
falls
an
Antichristian
or
Apostate
more
directly
under
the
stroake
of
the
Civill
Sword
,
then
a
Jew
or
Turke
or
Pagan
?
By
what
rule
of
God
or
Christ
hath
a
Magistrate
of
this
World
,
Authoritie
,
so
to
punish
the
one
above
the
other
?
And
where
hath
Mr
Cotton
found
one
Title
,
either
in
the
Letter
or
in
the
Discusser
,
which
forbids
the
Magistrate
to
punish
Felonie
or
Treason
,
whether
it
be
in
practice
,
or
in
Doctrine
,
leading
to
it
?
Doth
not
every
Leafe
and
Line
breath
the
contrary
to
what
Mr
Cotton
here
insinuateth
?
The
Truth
is
,
as
Potiphars
wife
accusing
bloudie
Tenent
of
persecution
is
alone
the
King
killing
and
Stare-killing
Doctrine
.
Joseph
was
not
cleare
her
selfe
,
so
let
this
charge
be
well
examined
,
and
this
will
be
the
Result
of
it
;
The
Papists
and
the
Discusser
agree
together
in
asserting
one
Truth
in
this
Chapter
,
to
wit
,
that
Gods
Messengers
ought
not
to
deliver
any
to
Prisons
or
Councells
.
But
in
the
Doctrine
of
killing
hereticall
Kings
or
Magistrates
,
who
sees
not
but
such
Papists
as
●hould
that
Doctrine
,
and
Mr
Cotton
meete
in
the
end
?
For
if
the
Magistrate
prove
an
Apostate
,
Blasphemer
,
Idolater
,
Heretick
,
Seducer
(
according
to
Mr
Cottons
Doctrine
,
as
well
as
the
Papists
)
such
Kings
and
Magistrates
ought
(
as
well
as
thousands
of
his
Subjects
in
like
case
)
be
put
to
Death
.
Peace
.
Againe
,
where
the
Papists
booke
argued
from
Matth.
10
that
Christ
bids
his
Ministers
to
salute
an
house
with
peace
,
he
sends
no
Pursevant
to
ransack
and
spoile
it
:
Mr
Cotton
answers
:
True
,
but
if
Seducers
be
there
,
or
Rebells
or
Conspiratours
be
there
,
God
hath
armed
the
Magistrate
,
Rom.
13.
Truth
.
Mr
Cotton
(
too
too
like
the
bloudie
persecutours
of
Christ
Jesus
in
all
Ages
)
still
couples
the
Seducer
and
the
Rebells
together
,
as
the
Jewes
coupled
Christ
and
Barrabbas
,
though
Barrabbas
finds
more
favor
then
the
Son
of
God
,
for
Christ
as
a
seducer
,
a
D●ceiver
,
&c.
is
commonly
executed
,
&
Barrabas
released
.
'T
is
true
the
Magistrates
Commission
is
from
God
,
even
in
the
time
of
the
Gospel
,
but
Christ
Jesus
never
gave
Commission
to
Magistrates
to
send
Pursevants
to
ransack
an
house
,
to
search
for
Seducers
and
Idolaters
,
who
transgresse
onely
against
the
Spirituall
Kingdome
of
Christ
Jesus
,
but
not
against
Civilitie
and
the
Civill
State
.
Peace
.
This
Distinction
of
Evills
▪
I
remember
it
pleased
God
to
open
some
of
the
Romane
Emperours
eyes
to
see
,
upon
the
occasion
of
his
poore
servants
Apologies
presented
unto
them
.
Truth
.
You
seasonably
remember
this
(
Deare
Peace
)
for
although
Antoninus
Pius
or
Aurelius
Antoninus
to
have
been
Believers
in
Christ
Jesus
,
yet
they
gave
forth
their
Edicts
,
tha●
no
Christian
should
be
punished
meerely
for
that
he
was
a
Christian
,
except
some
other
crime
against
the
Civill
State
were
proved
against
him
:
And
the
later
of
these
gave
in
Expresse
charge
,
that
such
as
were
their
Accusers
should
be
burnt
alive
.
Peace
.
If
such
an
Edict
or
any
farre
more
moderate
should
come
forth
in
our
Time
,
against
the
great
troublers
of
all
Civill
Informers
,
Accusers
and
Maintainers
of
the
bloudie
Doctrine
of
persecution
:
Doubtles
thousands
and
ten
thousands
of
Men
,
yea
not
a
few
of
the
most
zealous
Hunters
or
persecutors
would
easily
submit
to
the
Truth
of
the
Distinction
between
the
crime
of
a
Religion
contrary
to
a
State
Religion
,
and
a
crime
against
the
Civill
State
thereof
.
But
to
the
Papists
againe
,
they
(
lastly
)
alledged
,
John
10.
that
the
true
Shepheard
comes
not
to
kill
the
sheepe
,
&c.
Upon
this
Master
Cotton
queries
.
But
what
if
the
Wolfe
,
the
Thiefe
come
,
shall
the
Shepheard
use
Spirituall
Censures
,
when
they
are
not
capeable
of
such
stroakes
,
or
shall
he
not
seeke
helpe
from
the
Magistrate
,
who
is
to
see
Gods
people
live
a
quiet
and
peaceable
Life
in
all
Godlines
and
Honestie
,
1
Tim.
2.
?
Truth
.
I
answer
,
and
cry
out
,
how
long
,
how
long
Lord
,
holy
ones
,
against
them
that
dwell
on
the
Earth
,
both
bloudie
Papists
and
bloudie
Protestants
?
Out
of
their
owne
Mouthes
shall
Papists
and
Protestants
be
condemned
,
for
slaughtering
Christ
Jesus
(
the
Shepheard
)
in
his
poore
Sheepe
and
Servants
,
and
especially
the
bloudie
Papist
,
for
alledging
that
Scripture
,
for
the
Popes
bloudie
Butcherie
,
[
Arise
Peter
,
kill
and
Eate
:
]
yet
all
pretending
to
save
the
sheepe
,
and
onely
to
resist
Wolves
,
Thieves
,
&c.
But
more
punctually
Master
Cotton
well
knowes
,
that
in
the
Antichristian
Wolves
pretend
strongly
to
be
the
harmeles
sheepe
of
Christ
Jesus
,
yea
his
tender
and
carefull
Shepheards
,
yet
are
but
Antichristian
Thieves
and
Robbers
,
who
cannot
dig
and
to
beg
are
ashamed
,
and
therefore
finde
it
best
to
steale
and
rob●
,
whole
Parishes
and
Provinces
,
whole
Nations
,
&c.
for
Livings
,
for
Benefices
,
for
Bishopricks
,
Cardinalships
,
Popedomes
,
&c.
Peace
.
What
kinde
of
Sheepe
and
Shepheards
(
Christ
Jesus
Hirelings
,
Papists
or
Protestant
,
who
no
longer
peny
,
no
longer
paternoster
,
no
longer
pay
,
no
longer
pray
,
no●
preach
,
no●
fast
,
nor
convert
,
&c.
Truth
.
These
Babylonian
Rivers
shall
at
last
be
stopt
:
God
and
Man
shall
agree
to
stop
them
:
The
truth
of
that
holy
Mysterie
of
that
great
Exchange
shall
be
opened
,
Revel.
10.
And
Peoples
eyes
shall
be
opened
to
see
,
how
these
mysticall
Marchants
of
the
Earth
(
pretending
to
be
the
great
Sellers
of
Truth
)
have
been
the
greatest
Deceivers
,
and
Cheators
,
the
greatest
Thieves
and
Robbers
in
the
World
.
Peace
.
But
Mr
Cotton
will
say
,
Gods
people
would
live
at
peace
in
Godlinesse
and
Honestie
,
1
Tim.
2.
1.
as
Paul
professeth
,
Acts
25.
8.
Truth
.
I
remember
when
old
Chaucer
puts
this
Querie
to
foure
sorts
is
the
best
]
he
finds
every
sort
applauding
it selfe
,
and
concluding
the
other
three
sorts
of
Fryers
to
be
Liars
:
whence
in
Conclusion
he
finds
them
all
guilty
of
Lying
(
in
a
round
)
before
God
,
for
all
profest
themselves
to
be
the
only
godly
men
.
I
may
now
ask
,
who
among
all
the
sorts
of
Churches
and
Ministers
applaud
not
themselves
(
like
the
Fryars
in
Chaucers
dayes
)
to
be
Christs
onely
Churches
,
Christs
Ministers
,
&c.
And
who
among
the
severall
sorts
of
such
as
are
Gods
people
indeed
,
believe
not
their
own
Godlines
(
or
worshipping
of
God
)
to
be
onely
right
and
Christian
?
Peace
.
What
now
if
each
sort
should
enjoy
Magistrates
of
their
owne
profession
and
Way
?
Truth
.
The
bloudie
Tenent
will
unavoydably
set
them
altogether
by
the
Eares
,
to
try
out
by
the
longest
Sword
,
and
strongest
Arme
,
which
Godlines
must
live
in
peace
and
quietnes
:
But
as
for
that
Scripture
,
1
Tim.
2.
I
have
(
as
I
believe
)
fully
debated
it
,
in
the
Examination
of
the
Modell
,
and
made
it
evident
how
farre
from
all
Godlines
and
Honestie
that
holy
Scripture
is
perverted
.
Peace
.
Mr
Cotton
in
the
next
passage
being
charged
with
partiall
dealing
,
and
a
double
waight
and
measure
,
one
for
himselfe
and
another
for
others
;
Mr
Cotton
in
effect
answereth
,
that
it
is
a
true
and
just
Complaint
against
persecution
and
persecutours
,
but
not
against
them
,
for
they
are
Righteous
and
not
Apostates
,
Seducers
,
Hereticks
,
Idolaters
,
Blasphemers
,
&c.
Peace
.
What
doth
Master
Cotton
answer
,
but
what
all
religions
,
sects
▪
and
severall
sorts
of
worshippers
in
the
world
▪
all
religious
Priests
and
Church-men
plead
,
We
are
Righteous
?
Peace
.
Yea
,
the
very
Turkes
and
Mahumetans
challenge
to
Jews
,
Antichristians
or
Christians
,
they
all
call
themselves
Muselmanni
that
is
the
right
beleevers
.
Truth
.
It
is
not
so
great
wonder
then
if
the
popish
and
protestant
sects
,
and
ministers
of
worship
cry
out
(
as
men
use
to
doe
in
suits
of
Law
and
pretences
to
the
Crowne
)
We
are
righteous
,
my
title
is
good
,
and
the
best
.
We
are
holy
,
we
are
Orthodox
and
godly
:
You
must
spare
us
,
beleeve
us
,
honour
us
,
feed
us
,
protect
and
defend
us
in
peace
and
quietnesse
.
Others
are
Hereticks
,
Apostates
,
Seducers
,
Idolators
,
Blasphemers
,
starve
them
,
imprison
them
,
banish
them
,
yea
hang
them
,
burne
them
with
fire
and
sword
pursue
them
.
Peace
.
When
it
was
urged
(
by
way
of
prevention
)
that
persons
truly
professing
Christ
Jesus
be
his
sheep
,
and
they
cannot
persecute
;
First
,
Because
it
is
against
the
nature
of
Sheep
to
hunt
,
no
not
the
Wolves
that
have
hunted
themselves
,
&c.
Master
Cotton
answers
,
First
if
the
similitude
be
so
stretched
,
then
if
a
Magistrate
be
a
sheep
,
he
ought
not
to
punish
,
robbers
,
adulterers
,
murtherers
,
&c.
2
Paul
was
a
sheep
,
and
yet
he
strook
Elimas
with
blindnesse
,
Acts
13.
3
(
Saith
he
)
when
the
Wolfe
runs
upon
the
sheep
,
it
is
not
against
the
nature
of
the
true
sheep
to
run
to
the
true
sheepherd
,
and
is
it
against
the
nature
of
the
true
Sheepherd
to
send
forth
his
Dogs
,
to
worrie
such
a
Wolfe
,
without
incurring
the
reproach
of
a
persecutour
.
Truth
.
To
the
first
,
the
finger
of
true
Distinction
will
easily
untie
these
seeming
knots
.
Sheep
therefore
are
two-fold
,
naturall
and
misticall
.
Againe
,
misticall
are
two-fold
,
First
,
Civill
,
and
so
all
Magistrates
have
rightly
been
called
Sheepherds
and
the
people
sheep
.
2
Spirituall
,
and
so
Christ
Jesus
gave
pastors
,
that
is
Sheepheards
and
Teachers
,
and
all
Believers
and
followers
of
Jesus
are
sheep
▪
On
the
contrary
there
are
naturall
and
misticall
wolves
:
of
misticall
some
oppose
the
spirituall
,
and
some
the
Civill
State
,
and
some
both
,
who
must
be
resisted
by
the
proper
sheepheads
,
and
proper
weapons
in
each
kind
,
and
to
confound
these
is
to
deceive
and
to
be
deceived
.
Peace
.
Upon
the
ground
of
this
Distinction
we
may
easily
perceive
,
that
a
Shepheard
in
Civil
state
,
of
what
Religion
soever
he
be
,
as
a
Shepheard
of
the
people
he
ought
to
defend
them
by
force
of
Civill
arms
,
from
all
oppressions
of
body
,
goods
,
chastily
,
name
,
&c.
This
doth
the
Magistrate
as
a
Shepheard
of
the
Civil
state
and
people
,
considered
in
a
Civil
respect
and
capacity
,
and
this
ought
all
the
Magistrates
in
the
world
to
doe
,
whether
they
be
sheep
or
no
themselves
in
another
respect
,
that
is
in
a
spirituall
and
Christian
.
Truth
.
Yea
,
and
if
a
Magistrate
be
a
sheep
or
a
true
Christian
,
who
seeth
not
that
he
punisheth
not
the
robber
,
adulterer
,
murtherer
as
a
spirituall
shepheard
with
spirituall
weapons
,
but
as
a
Civil
Shepheard
with
a
C●vill
stasse
,
sword
,
&
c
?
T
is
true
,
Paul
was
a
sheep
,
that
is
,
a
spirituall
sheep
;
he
also
spirituall
Shepheard
,
and
Elimas
was
a
wolfe
opposing
spiritually
,
and
Paul
in
his
opposition
strook
him
blind
.
Striking
is
two-fold
,
spirituall
and
corporall
:
And
all
the
sheep
of
Christ
as
spirituall
,
are
also
Lyons
and
armed
men
,
and
so
doe
strike
spiritually
.
Peace
.
It
will
be
said
that
Paul
strook
both
spiritually
and
corporally
.
Truth
.
Corporal
stroaks
may
be
considered
either
ordinary
or
mediate
,
by
force
of
armes
,
fire
and
sword
,
&c.
or
extraordinary
and
immediate
,
such
as
it
pleased
God
to
use
himselfe
,
and
his
holy
Prophets
and
Apostles
by
his
power
:
Now
't
is
true
,
in
this
second
way
,
(
even
in
spirituall
cases
)
Gods
sheep
which
have
been
inducd
with
power
above
nature
,
that
is
of
miracles
,
have
plagued
Egypt
,
have
burnt
up
Captaines
and
their
Fifties
,
yea
pluckt
up
Nations
and
Kingdomes
as
Jeremie
:
Peter
kild
Ananias
and
his
wife
,
Paul
strook
Elimas
blind
,
and
the
two
witnesses
consume
their
Enemies
with
fire
out
of
their
mouths
.
If
either
of
these
should
doe
this
ordinarily
,
that
is
,
by
ordinary
means
(
for
instance
,
if
Peter
had
killed
Ananias
with
a
Sword
,
or
Paul
beat
out
Elimas
his
eyes
with
a
Fist
or
stone
)
they
ought
to
have
been
punished
by
the
Civil
state
,
as
oppressors
of
the
people
,
and
transgressors
against
Civill
peace
,
&c.
But
performing
these
executions
,
by
a
spirituall
,
divine
and
miraculous
power
,
above
humane
reach
:
all
that
heard
were
to
acknowledge
,
and
feare
and
tremble
at
the
holy
Spirits
might
:
of
this
gift
of
miracles
,
I
say
as
the
Lord
Jesus
spake
touching
the
gift
of
Continency
,
he
that
can
receive
it
,
let
him
receive
it
.
Peace
.
By
what
hath
been
said
,
I
see
Master
Cottons
last
answer
will
be
more
easily
satisfied
:
when
the
Wolfe
runneth
ravenously
(
saith
he
)
upon
the
sheep
,
is
it
against
the
nature
of
the
true
sheep
to
run
to
their
Shepheards
?
and
it
is
not
against
the
nature
of
the
true
Sheepherd
to
send
forth
his
Doggs
to
worrie
such
a
Wolfe
,
&
c
?
Truth
.
Master
Cotton
(
doubtlesse
)
here
intends
misticall
sheep
,
and
Shepheards
,
and
Wolves
and
Doggs
,
and
presseth
the
similitude
from
the
naturall
sheep
in
Civill
respect
,
he
cannot
here
mean
(
for
that
is
not
the
Question
)
whether
Wolvish-men
oppressing
the
Civill
state
are
to
be
resisted
and
suppressed
by
civill
weapons
,
&c.
Concerning
Spiritual
sheep
then
:
the
first
question
is
:
If
the
Teacher
,
&c.
)
may
be
said
to
run
ravenously
upon
a
spirituall
sheep
,
by
spiritual
assault
of
Argument
,
Dispute
,
Reproach
,
&c.
The
same
man
as
a
civil
wolfe
(
for
so
we
must
speake
to
speake
properly
)
may
also
run
upon
a
sheep
of
Christ
by
Civill
Armes
,
that
is
in
a
Civil
respect
,
upon
Body
and
Go●●●
,
&c
,
If
now
the
Wolfe
ravin
the
first
way
,
the
sh●ep
of
Christ
may
and
ought
to
run
,
to
the
Lord
Jesus
(
the
great
Mr.
Shepheard
)
and
to
such
under
and
in
inferiour
Shepheards
as
he
hath
appointed
(
if
he
can
attain
to
them
.
)
If
the
second
way
,
the
sheep
(
beside
running
to
Christ
Jesus
by
prayer
,
and
to
his
Ordinances
and
Officers
for
advice
and
comfort
)
may
run
to
the
Civil
Magistrate
(
appealing
to
Caesar
,
&c.
)
against
such
uncivill
violence
and
oppression
.
Peace
.
Mine
heart
joyfully
acknowledgeth
the
Light
mine
eye
seeth
,
in
that
true
and
necessary
distinction
:
Now
to
the
Second
Question
,
is
it
against
the
nature
of
the
true
Shepheard
(
saith
Mr.
Cotton
)
to
send
forth
his
Doggs
to
worrie
such
a
wolfe
,
&c.
Truth
.
Mr
Cotton
here
discoursing
of
Christs
sheepe
,
and
Christs
Shepheards
,
Reason
would
perswade
,
that
the
Shepheards
or
Pastours
here
intended
should
be
the
Shepheards
or
Pastours
appointed
by
Christ
Jesus
,
Ephes.
4.
Peace
.
If
so
he
should
intend
,
it
well
suits
with
the
spirit
of
some
proud
and
scornfull
(
pretended
)
Shepheards
of
Christ
Jesus
in
the
World
,
who
have
used
to
call
their
Clarkes
,
Sumners
,
Proctors
,
and
Pursevants
,
their
hunting
Dogs
,
&c.
Truth
.
But
such
Dogs
,
(
as
yet
)
the
Independent
Pastours
or
Shepheards
,
keepe
not
.
Peace
.
Yea
but
the
Pope
(
to
speake
in
Mr
Cottons
phrase
,
Civill
Authoritie
,
the
blessed
Ordinance
of
God
and
Man
)
I
say
the
Pope
keeps
such
Dogs
good
store
,
yea
Dogs
of
all
sorts
,
not
onely
of
those
lesser
kindes
,
but
whom
he
useth
as
his
Dogs
,
the
Emperours
,
Kings
,
and
Magistrates
of
the
World
,
whom
he
teacheth
and
forceth
to
crouch
,
to
lie
downe
,
to
creepe
,
and
kisse
his
foote
,
and
from
thence
at
his
beck
to
flie
upon
such
greedie
Wolves
,
as
the
Waldenses
,
Wicklevists
,
Hussites
,
Hugonites
,
Lutherans
,
Calvinists
,
Protestants
,
Puritans
,
Sectaries
,
&c.
to
imprison
,
to
whip
,
to
banish
,
to
hang
,
to
head
,
to
burne
,
to
blow
up
such
vile
Hereticks
,
Apostates
,
Seducers
,
Blasphemers
,
&c.
But
I
forget
,
it
will
be
said
,
the
Protestants
Grounds
and
practices
differ
from
the
Popes
as
far
as
Light
from
Darknes
,
and
how
ever
the
Pope
useth
the
secular
power
and
Magistrates
thereof
,
but
as
Dogs
and
Hangmen
,
yet
the
Reformed
Churches
teach
and
practice
better
.
Truth
.
'T
is
true
(
sweet
Peace
)
the
Protestants
professe
greater
Civill
Magistrate
:
But
let
plaine
English
be
spoken
and
it
will
be
found
that
the
Protestant
cleargie
(
as
they
will
be
calld
)
ride
the
backs
and
necks
of
Civill
Magistrates
,
as
fully
and
as
heavily
(
though
not
so
pompously
)
as
ever
the
great
Whore
sat
the
backs
of
Popish
Princes
.
Peace
.
The
Protestant
Cleargie
hath
yeelded
up
the
temporall
sword
into
the
hand
of
the
temporall
State
,
Kings
,
Governours
,
&c.
They
proclaime
the
Magistrates
,
Head
of
the
Church
,
Defenders
of
their
Faith
,
the
Supreame
Judges
in
all
causes
as
well
Ecclesiasticall
as
Civill
.
Truth
.
'T
is
true
,
they
make
the
Magistrate
Head
of
the
Church
,
but
yet
of
what
Church
they
please
to
make
and
fashion
.
They
make
him
Defendour
of
the
Faith
,
but
of
what
Faith
,
what
Doctrine
,
what
Discipline
,
what
Members
they
please
to
admit
and
account
of
:
And
this
under
the
penaltie
of
being
accounted
either
hereticall
(
and
so
Magistrates
worthy
themselves
to
be
put
to
Death
)
or
ignorant
,
and
so
not
fit
to
act
(
as
Mr
Cotton
sayth
)
but
must
suspend
their
power
,
untill
they
submit
to
the
Cleargies
pretended
Light
,
and
so
be
learnd
to
see
and
read
with
the
Cleargies
Spectacles
.
Peace
.
To
this
purpose
(
indeed
)
agrees
the
next
passage
,
wherein
Mr
Cotton
affirmeth
,
that
although
all
the
Magistrates
Blasphemers
,
Idolaters
,
Seducers
,
yet
this
must
they
not
doe
while
their
Consciences
are
blinde
and
ignorant
of
the
Truth
,
and
yet
they
cease
not
to
be
Magistrates
(
sayth
he
)
although
they
cannot
performe
all
the
Duties
of
Magistrates
.
Truth
.
Concerning
this
stated
Dutie
of
all
Magistrates
,
and
yet
suspending
of
all
ignorant
Magistrates
from
acting
,
according
to
this
their
Dutie
I
have
spoken
to
before
and
often
,
I
now
add
,
according
to
Mr
Cottons
similitude
,
if
the
Errours
of
others
be
as
motes
in
comparison
of
the
beames
of
this
ignorance
and
blindnesse
in
Magistrates
,
which
he
calleth
Beames
,
it
will
be
found
that
he
renders
thousands
of
the
Magistrates
of
the
World
as
uncapable
to
be
true
Magistrates
,
as
an
heape
of
Timber
to
be
an
House
,
which
wants
the
beames
and
principalls
.
Peace
.
The
summe
of
the
Difference
in
the
last
passage
is
not
great
,
nor
any
in
words
,
for
sayth
Mr
Cottons
Conclusion
,
If
the
Difference
be
onely
in
the
way
and
manner
of
the
Administration
of
Christ
,
and
the
Difference
be
held
forth
in
a
peaceable
and
Christian
way
,
God
forbid
a
Staffe
should
be
shaken
against
such
,
or
a
Sword
unsheathed
.
Truth
.
Alas
,
where
hath
lien
the
great
Difference
between
the
Prelates
and
Presbyterians
,
the
Presbyterians
and
Independants
,
but
about
the
way
and
Administration
of
Christs
Kingdome
(
for
as
for
matter
of
Doctrine
according
to
the
39
Articles
Faith
,
Repentance
and
Holinesse
)
have
the
Churches
which
make
whole
seperation
,
or
such
as
goe
further
to
a
new
Baptisme
,
wherein
have
they
differd
from
the
former
?
and
yet
we
know
what
Lawes
have
been
and
are
extant
in
Old
and
New
England
against
them
,
and
what
practices
have
been
felt
,
and
may
justly
be
expected
both
from
the
Mother
and
the
Daughter
,
if
a
jealous
God
and
heavenly
Father
(
for
our
unthankfullnesse
)
should
once
be
pleased
to
finish
this
late
and
wonderfull
calme
and
moderation
:
Which
yet
may
Winters
calme
,
and
they
ray
,
a
Winters
calme
(
for
then
stormes
are
breeding
)
is
as
bad
as
a
Summers
storme
.
Exam:
of
Chap.
72.
replying
to
Chap.
75.
Concerning
the
Testimonie
of
Austin
.
Peace
.
MAster
Cotton
finds
two
faults
in
the
first
entrance
.
First
,
that
Antichrist
should
be
said
to
be
too
hard
for
Christ
at
voting
:
2.
That
Austins
Testimonie
should
be
put
off
as
a
Rhetoricall
Evasion
.
Truth
.
To
the
first
,
it
will
shortly
appeare
as
the
Light
at
Noone
day
,
what
packing
of
Votes
,
and
listing
,
and
mustring
up
of
Numbers
have
been
in
all
Ages
,
in
all
Councells
,
in
all
Synods
,
in
all
Parliaments
,
and
in
all
(
falsely
so
called
)
Christian
Countries
,
against
the
Lord
,
his
Christ
and
Servants
.
Peace
.
But
Mr
Cotton
marvailes
that
when
the
case
concernes
tolleration
of
Hereticks
and
Antichristians
,
that
Antichrist
should
procure
more
Votes
against
Antichristians
,
and
that
Christ
should
procure
any
Vote
,
though
fewer
,
for
them
.
Truth
.
To
expound
this
ridle
;
It
was
never
affirmed
,
that
Christ
hath
any
Votes
for
the
tollerating
of
Hereticks
or
Antichristians
in
the
Religious
State
or
Church
of
Christ
,
but
in
the
Civil
State
or
Common-weale
,
that
is
,
in
the
common
field
of
the
world
together
.
Secondly
,
Not
onely
Antichrist
may
oppose
some
Antichristians
,
Israel
:
Ephraim
may
be
against
Manasseh
,
and
Manasseh
against
Ephraim
,
and
both
against
Judah
in
severall
respects
.
Have
not
the
Presbyterians
been
against
the
Independents
,
and
the
Independents
against
the
Presbyterians
,
and
both
against
such
a●
seperate
from
the
uncleannesses
of
them
both
?
No
wonder
then
when
one
Antichristian
Faction
prevailes
to
crush
another
,
(
and
therein
wraps
up
Christ
Jesus
himselfe
as
Christ
Jesus
should
finde
some
Friends
and
Votes
against
the
Oppressing
Faction
,
though
the
number
of
the
oppressours
doe
farre
exceede
,
and
cast
the
cause
(
most
commonly
)
against
Christ
Jesus
,
as
a
Male
factor
,
a
Drunkard
,
a
Glutton
,
a
Deceiver
,
a
mad-man
possest
with
a
Devill
,
a
Seducer
,
a
Blasphemer
,
&c.
Peace
.
But
to
the
second
,
let
us
Examine
the
Reasons
against
Austins
Argument
with
Mr
Cottons
defence
of
them
.
The
first
answer
was
,
that
soule-killing
was
of
a
large
extent
capitall
crime
,
so
neither
is
every
killing
of
the
soule
,
but
such
as
is
more
voluntary
and
presumptuous
,
and
joyned
with
some
grosse
and
murtherous
intent
.
Truth
.
Austin
and
Mr
Cotton
spake
in
generall
,
without
distinction
of
soule-murther
and
killing
:
the
Title
and
sound
of
soule-murther
and
soule-killing
,
should
not
be
cast
abroad
like
Thunder
and
Lightning
,
with
a
late
excuse
that
we
intend
not
every
soule-murther
and
killing
.
Peace
.
Your
second
Argument
was
from
the
Dissimilitude
of
bodily
and
spirituall
Death
:
Body-killing
is
but
once
and
for
ever
,
but
a
soule
killed
may
recover
,
&c.
Mr
Cotton
replyes
,
that
the
very
attempt
of
soule-killing
is
capitall
,
Deut.
13.
10.
Truth
.
First
,
then
the
Dissimilitude
or
Difference
remaines
good
,
between
the
murthering
of
the
body
,
and
the
killing
of
the
soule
or
inner
man
;
contrary
to
his
Answer
foregoing
.
Secondly
,
Concerning
this
attempting
I
have
spoken
elsewhere
,
Christian
Israelite
,
falling
away
from
Christ
,
and
seducing
others
;
but
literally
,
against
such
attempting
against
any
mans
present
Religion
or
Worship
,
(
in
any
Civill
State
all
the
World
over
)
it
cannot
be
taken
,
because
the
whole
world
,
the
Nations
and
peoples
of
it
cannot
parallell
this
State
of
Israel
,
whence
this
plea
is
taken
.
Peace
.
I
presume
(
Deare
Truth
)
you
would
not
excuse
and
extenuate
the
punishment
of
a
Soule-Traitour
and
seducer
,
now
under
the
Gospel
.
Truth
.
No
;
I
aggravate
the
least
attempt
of
soule-murther
,
Eternall
Life
,
infinitly
above
what
is
temporall
and
corporall
murther
,
when
either
Husband
or
Wife
,
Brother
or
Sister
,
King
or
Queene
,
Synod
or
Parliament
shall
lay
a
stumbling
block
in
the
heavenly
way
,
or
grieve
or
offend
the
least
of
the
littles
ones
of
Christ
Jesus
,
and
such
dreadfull
punishment
shall
all
even
the
highest
and
greatest
finde
,
who
now
seeme
to
forget
the
Millstone
.
Peace
.
The
third
argument
was
from
the
different
punishment
Christ
Jesus
hath
appointed
for
Soul-killing
,
to
wit
,
by
the
two
edged
sword
,
which
comes
out
of
Christs
mouth
,
which
is
able
to
cut
downe
Heresie
,
and
to
slay
the
soul
of
Hereticks
everlastingly
.
Master
Cotton
replies
,
this
answer
hath
been
removed
above
:
Church
censures
are
sufficient
to
heal
the
Heretick
,
if
he
belong
to
God
,
and
to
remove
the
guilt
of
his
wickednesse
from
the
Church
,
but
not
to
prevent
spreading
,
&c.
nor
to
cle●se
the
Common-wealth
from
such
rebellion
as
hath
been
taught
by
him
against
the
Lord
.
Truth
.
Above
hath
also
been
shewen
the
soveraigne
excellency
spiritual
,
religious
and
Christian
.
Rebellion
also
against
the
Lord
hath
been
proved
,
two-fold
,
First
,
spirituall
,
against
himselfe
in
point
of
his
more
immediate
worship
and
service
,
for
which
he
hath
provided
not
onely
the
vengeance
of
eternall
fire
approaching
(
according
to
the
degrees
and
hainousnesse
of
such
rebellion
)
but
also
present
spirituall
punishment
,
far
exceeding
all
corporall
punishment
and
torment
in
the
world
.
2
Rebellion
against
God
is
temporall
and
more
mediate
,
as
it
is
a
resistance
,
opposition
or
violation
of
any
Civil
state
or
order
appointed
by
God
or
Men.
Now
to
confound
these
together
,
(
and
to
hover
in
generall
tearms
of
Rebellion
against
the
Lord
)
is
to
blow
out
the
Candle
or
Light
,
and
to
make
a
noise
in
the
dark
,
with
a
sound
and
cry
of
a
guilty
Land
;
a
guilty
State
,
soul-murtherers
,
soul-killers
,
hereticks
,
blasphemers
,
seducers
,
rebels
against
the
Lord
,
kill
them
,
kill
them
,
&c.
Suppose
these
soul-murthering
Hereticks
,
Seducers
,
&c.
be
as
full
of
vexation
and
mischief
as
the
Musketoes
or
Wolves
in
New
Civil
state
,
City
and
Towne
in
the
world
,
were
free
from
such
mysticall
and
soul-vermin
:
The
poor
Planter
and
Farmer
is
glad
,
if
his
house
and
chamber
,
if
his
yard
and
field
,
his
family
and
cattel
,
may
be
tolerably
clear
from
such
annoyances
,
however
the
Woods
and
Wildernes
abound
with
them
:
They
that
are
of
such
fierie
pragmaticall
restles
spirits
,
that
they
content
not
themselves
to
keep
the
Farme
and
House
of
the
Church
of
Christ
free
from
such
Infection
&
annoyance
,
but
rage
that
such
vermin
are
suffered
in
the
worlds
Wood
,
&c.
It
is
pity
but
they
had
their
ful
employment
and
taske
,
to
catch
and
kill
even
all
the
swarmes
and
Heards
of
all
the
Muskeetoes
and
Wolves
,
which
either
the
Wildernes
of
America
,
or
the
whole
World
can
afford
them
.
4.
Peace
.
Accordingly
the
Fourth
Argument
was
from
Christs
tolerating
of
soule-killers
to
live
in
the
field
of
the
World
,
though
not
in
the
Garden
of
the
Church
:
Mr
Cotton
replyes
,
this
hath
been
largely
and
fully
refeld
above
.
Truth
.
It
is
true
,
the
Discusser
alledged
,
and
Mr
Cotton
refuted
the
Exposition
of
this
Parable
,
but
whether
of
them
according
to
the
minde
of
Christ
Jesus
,
let
every
reader
uprightly
judge
with
feare
and
trembling
at
the
word
of
the
Lord
.
Peace
.
The
Fifth
Argument
was
from
the
Impossibilitie
of
killing
and
soule
by
a
Heretick
:
Mr
Cotton
answers
,
this
is
against
Paul
himselfe
,
1
Cor.
8.
11.
Truth
.
As
I
spake
unto
the
Argument
of
the
Impossibilitie
of
the
perishing
of
any
of
Gods
Elect
,
so
here
,
the
using
of
such
an
Ordinances
,
naturall
or
spirituall
,
which
God
hath
graciously
appointed
,
but
to
condemne
the
over-wise
and
over-busie
Heads
and
Hands
of
Men
,
adding
their
Inventions
to
Gods
Appointments
,
as
if
weake
and
insufficient
:
whereas
Gods
number
of
living
and
dead
are
certaine
,
and
though
the
meanes
which
he
hath
appointed
for
life
should
faile
,
and
notwithstanding
all
other
meanes
in
the
World
used
by
men
as
helps
and
hindrances
,
yet
his
holy
End
shall
not
be
disappointed
,
but
fulfilled
.
Beside
the
Difference
between
soule-killing
and
body-killing
,
is
but
(
as
Mr
Cotton
here
useth
the
word
)
so
much
as
in
us
lieth
,
that
is
,
by
attempt
or
endeavour
,
which
may
be
many
wayes
frustrated
,
and
disappointed
by
the
holy
hand
of
God
,
and
the
soule
yet
saved
and
live
in
the
day
of
the
Lord
Jesus
.
Peace
.
Whereas
you
said
,
that
the
imprisoning
of
Men
in
a
State
Religion
is
guiltie
of
their
Destruction
,
together
with
the
monstrous
sword
of
Civill
Warres
,
which
cuts
off
Men
from
all
meanes
of
Repentance
.
Mr
Cotton
answers
;
If
the
Religion
be
good
,
it
is
no
Imprisonment
:
If
it
be
naught
,
then
there
should
be
no
Imprisonment
.
To
the
second
(
sayth
he
)
this
Feare
is
causeles
,
for
if
Men
belong
to
God
,
he
will
give
Repentance
,
and
how
ever
(
sayth
he
)
God●
revealed
Will
is
fullfilled
in
their
just
Executions
.
Truth
.
I
could
here
ask
Mr
Cotton
where
(
amongst
all
the
Religions
and
Worships
of
the
sonnes
of
men
)
he
ever
met
in
the
whole
World
,
with
above
one
Nation
,
which
Nationally
profest
a
true
Religion
;
and
where
ever
,
since
Christ
Jesus
,
ending
of
the
State
,
Religion
,
or
Nationall
Worship
can
be
found
true
;
notwithstanding
Mr
Cotton
knowes
I
grant
Gods
people
,
in
Kingdomes
,
Nations
,
Cities
,
Townes
,
&c.
to
be
Gods
Kingdome
,
Nation
,
Citie
,
&c.
Peace
.
And
since
Mr
Cotton
speakes
thus
of
Imprisonment
,
me-thinkes
that
every
peaceable
man
and
woman
may
bring
in
here
against
him
,
at
the
Tribunall
of
Christ
Jesus
,
an
Action
of
inner
part
,
the
minde
,
the
spirit
,
and
Conscience
;
for
who
knowes
not
that
Jerusalem
it selfe
may
be
a
prison
to
false-hearted
Shimei
?
Who
hath
not
found
a
pallace
a
prison
,
when
forc't
to
keepe
within
it
?
yea
confine
a
man
to
his
own
house
and
home
,
though
deare
and
familiar
,
and
most
intimate
to
him
,
his
owne
house
during
that
force
and
restraint
,
is
a
prison
to
him
.
Truth
.
Yea
it
is
most
wofully
found
evident
,
that
the
best
Religion
(
like
the
fairest
Whores
,
and
the
most
golden
and
costlie
Images
)
yea
the
most
holy
and
pure
and
onely
true
Religion
free
love
,
and
choice
,
to
embrace
and
observe
it
:
And
therefore
whether
the
Religion
be
good
o●●aught
(
as
Mr
Cotton
here
distinguisheth
)
there
ought
to
be
no
forcing
,
but
the
soule
and
minde
and
conscience
of
man
,
that
is
indeed
the
man
,
ought
to
be
left
free
,
as
in
his
Earthly
marriage-choice
,
so
here
ten
thousand
times
rather
in
his
heavenly
and
spirituall
.
Peace
.
But
what
say
you
to
his
unmercifull
conclusion
,
in
the
bloudshed
and
destruction
of
so
many
thousands
and
millions
,
formerly
bloudie
Tenent
of
persecution
?
Yea
the
late
and
lamentable
streames
of
English
bloud
,
and
the
bloud
of
our
neighbours
,
friends
,
Brethren
,
Parents
,
powred
forth
by
these
late
Episcopall
or
Bishops
Warres
?
Mr
Cottons
conclusion
is
,
The
revealed
will
of
God
(
sayth
he
)
is
fullfilled
in
their
just
Execution
,
whether
they
belong
to
God
or
no.
Truth
.
I
wish
Mr
Cotton
more
mercy
from
God
,
and
a
more
mercifull
minde
toward
the
afflicted
,
and
I
say
as
the
Lord
Jesus
offences
,
Nationall
offences
will
come
for
Religions
sake
,
for
Nationall
Religion
sake
,
but
woe
unto
those
that
beare
the
guilt
of
so
many
thousand
slaughters
,
murthers
,
ravishings
,
plunderings
,
&c.
The
Pope
,
the
Bishops
,
the
Presbyterians
,
the
Independants
,
so
farre
as
they
have
been
Authours
or
Actors
in
these
horrible
Calamities
,
out
of
the
perswasion
of
the
bloudie
Tenent
of
persecution
for
Religion
and
Conscience
;
the
voyce
of
so
many
Rivers
of
bloud
cry
to
Heaven
for
vengeance
against
them
.
Peace
.
But
may
not
(
blessed
Truth
)
the
sword
of
Civill
power
God
(
Rom.
13.
)
be
drawne
and
drunke
with
bloud
for
Christ
his
sake
.
What
say
you
(
among
the
many
Examples
of
Religions
Warres
)
to
the
most
famous
Battles
of
Constantine
against
the
bloudie
persecutour
Maxentius
?
Was
not
Constantine
Christs
Champion
,
as
once
that
valiant
Scanderbeg
cald
himselfe
against
the
bloudie
Turks
?
Truth
.
Sweet
Peace
,
the
sword
of
Civill
power
was
Gods
sword
oppressing
persecuting
Lyons
that
devoured
Christs
tender
Lambes
and
sheepe
:
And
famous
was
his
Christian
Edict
(
wherein
Licinius
joyned
with
him
)
when
he
put
forth
that
imperiall
Christian
Decree
,
that
Romane
Gods
,
or
the
Christian
)
no
man
should
be
persecuted
or
hunted
:
When
Constantine
broke
the
bounds
of
this
his
owne
and
Gods
Edict
,
and
drawes
the
sword
of
Civill
power
in
the
suppressing
of
other
Consciences
for
the
establishing
of
the
Christian
,
then
began
the
great
Mysterie
of
the
Churches
sleepe
,
the
Gardens
of
Christs
Churches
turned
into
the
Wildernesse
of
Nationall
Religion
,
and
the
World
(
under
Constantines
Dominion
)
to
the
most
unchristian
Christendome
.
Peace
.
I
am
unquestionably
satisfied
,
that
there
was
never
Nationall
Religion
good
in
this
world
but
one
,
and
since
the
Desolation
of
that
Nation
,
there
was
never
,
there
shall
be
never
any
Nationall
Religion
good
againe
:
and
this
will
be
most
evident
to
such
as
hould
the
Truth
of
the
continuance
of
Christs
visible
Church
in
the
way
of
particular
Congregations
.
6.
But
now
to
the
Sixt
Argument
,
which
Mr
Cotton
thus
repeats
from
the
possibilitie
of
a
false
Teacher
,
&
a
spirituall
Wolves
recoverie
from
the
estate
of
a
soule-killer
to
become
a
soule-Saviour
,
as
it
was
in
the
case
of
Paul
:
And
thus
he
answers
;
If
men
generall
pardon
to
all
malefactours
(
save
onely
such
as
sin
against
the
Holy
Spirit
)
for
he
that
is
a
willfull
murtherer
and
adulterer
now
,
may
come
to
be
converted
,
and
die
a
martyr
hereafter
.
Truth
.
I
see
not
why
Mr
Cotton
should
passe
a
more
charitable
censure
on
Pauls
Conscience
,
then
on
other
Mens
professing
Conscience
also
and
the
feare
of
God
:
nor
an
harder
censure
upon
other
Men
(
to
wit
,
that
they
are
convinced
,
and
sinne
against
their
owne
Conscience
)
more
then
upon
Paul
himselfe
:
Heard
he
not
that
famous
powerfull
Sermon
of
Stephen
?
Saw
he
not
his
glorious
and
most
heavenly
Death
?
and
having
so
much
to
doe
with
the
Saints
,
could
he
otherwise
choose
,
but
heare
and
see
many
heavenly
passages
tending
to
his
soules
conviction
?
Peace
.
Yea
why
should
Mr
Cotton
pinch
upon
Apostates
from
the
truth
of
Religion
and
Seducers
?
he
cannot
choose
but
know
Hereticall
,
Blasphemers
,
Seducers
,
that
never
yet
made
profession
of
that
which
he
accounteth
True
Religion
?
True
.
Yea
and
(
to
plead
thy
case
Deare
Peace
)
why
should
Cardinalls
,
Gardiners
and
Bonners
,
put
a
difference
between
the
crimes
of
Murther
,
Treason
,
Adulterie
(
for
which
although
the
offendour
repent
,
&c.
yet
he
suffers
punishment
)
and
the
crimes
of
Heresie
,
Blasphemie
,
&c.
which
upon
Recantation
and
Confession
,
are
frequently
remitted
?
Peace
.
I
remember
it
was
high
Treason
in
H.
8.
his
dayes
to
deny
the
Kings
spirituall
Supremacie
,
as
well
as
to
kill
his
person
,
and
yet
upon
Confession
and
Recantation
we
finde
,
that
the
very
Conscience
of
those
bloudy
men
could
distinguish
between
these
Treasons
.
Truth
.
'T
is
true
this
bloudie
Tenent
of
persecution
was
lamentably
bloudie
daughter
Marie
,
and
yet
in
Henry
his
dayes
we
finde
John
Haywood
recanting
his
(
so
cald
)
Treason
against
the
Kings
Supreamacie
in
spirituall
things
,
and
is
cleared
.
When
famous
and
faithfull
Cromwell
,
for
words
pretended
to
be
spoken
by
him
against
the
Kings
person
,
must
pay
his
noble
Head
.
But
to
End
this
Chapter
,
most
true
it
is
,
that
●●
:
Haywood
and
the
Lord
Cromwell
in
King
Henry
the
8.
his
dayes
.
multitudes
of
people
in
all
parts
of
bloudie
Christendome
,
and
not
a
few
in
England
in
Henry
the
7.
and
Henry
the
8.
his
dayes
;
have
escaped
with
a
Recantation
and
Abjuration
,
for
spirituall
Treasons
,
when
principles
of
Reason
and
Civill
Government
have
taught
men
,
for
their
common
safetie
,
to
thinke
of
other
punishments
for
Murtherers
,
Adulterers
,
Traytours
.
Exam:
of
Chap.
73.
replying
to
Chap.
76.
Discussing
the
Testimonie
of
Optatus
.
Peace
.
MAster
Cotton
having
alledged
Optatus
,
justifying
Macarius
his
putting
Hereticks
to
Death
,
from
the
Example
of
Moses
,
Phinehas
,
and
Elijah
;
it
was
answered
,
that
these
shafts
were
drawen
not
out
of
Christs
,
but
Moses
Quiver
:
Mr
Cotton
replyes
;
did
ever
any
Apostle
or
Evangelist
make
the
Judiciall
Lawes
of
Moses
concerning
Life
and
Death
ceremoniall
and
typicall
?
Truth
.
What
ever
the
Apostles
of
Christ
did
in
this
matter
,
Moses
Lawes
,
which
he
calls
Judiciall
,
to
be
but
ceremoniall
and
typicall
.
Peace
.
Me
thinks
Mr
Cotton
should
never
grant
that
,
who
layes
so
much
waight
upon
Moses
practices
,
and
the
morall
and
perpetuall
ground
of
them
.
Truth
.
Well
take
for
an
Instance
this
very
case
of
putting
to
Death
,
Idolaters
and
false
Prophets
,
he
grants
this
in
this
very
Chapter
to
be
typicall
in
the
State
of
the
Jewes
;
for
Israell
(
sayth
he
)
being
the
Church
of
God
,
and
in
Convenant
with
God
,
their
Example
will
onely
extend
to
the
like
Execution
of
all
the
false
Prophets
in
the
Church
of
God
.
Peace
.
Such
a
Candle
lighted
up
in
the
Conscience
and
Judgement
and
Confession
of
Mr
Cotton
,
may
(
if
the
Father
of
Lights
so
please
,
)
light
up
many
Candles
more
,
to
Mr
Cottons
owne
and
the
eyes
of
others
.
Truth
.
Yea
if
the
Father
of
Lights
so
please
,
Mr
Cotton
will
looke
back
and
see
,
that
if
the
Example
of
Israel
extend
no
further
then
to
the
Church
of
God
,
then
those
Lawes
of
Moses
concerning
Religion
,
cannot
but
be
typicall
and
ceremoniall
;
for
,
what
is
morall
and
perpetuall
,
none
can
deny
to
concerne
all
Men
in
all
Nations
,
where
no
Church
or
House
of
God
was
ever
erected
.
2.
Peace
.
If
Mr
Cotton
say
it
extends
but
to
the
Church
of
God
,
what
Church
of
God
can
Mr
Cotton
meane
,
but
a
particular
Congregation
(
for
he
professeth
against
Nationall
,
Provinciall
,
&c.
)
And
yet
how
can
he
meane
a
particular
Church
,
since
he
grants
the
Church
of
Christ
armed
with
no
other
weapons
then
spirituall
,
like
unto
the
Head
and
King
thereof
Christ
Jesus
?
3.
Truth
.
If
Mr
Cotton
will
grant
the
Church
of
Christ
to
have
three
hundred
yeares
of
her
fiery
tryalls
,
he
must
grant
that
then
the
Church
of
Christ
was
furnished
by
Christ
Jesus
with
no
other
weapons
but
spirituall
,
for
all
the
Civill
powers
of
the
World
seemed
to
be
against
them
.
All
which
time
by
Mr
Cottons
Doctrine
,
the
Church
of
Christ
his
Hereticks
,
Idolaters
,
false
Prophets
,
for
want
of
a
Civill
Sword
,
&c.
Or
if
they
were
not
(
as
sure
it
is
,
the
Spouse
and
Garden
of
Christ
was
never
fairer
since
)
:
As
Mr
Cotton
grants
the
Example
typicall
,
and
extending
onely
to
the
Church
of
God
,
so
must
he
then
also
grant
these
false
Prophets
and
Idolaters
to
be
put
to
Death
by
the
Churches
power
,
which
is
onely
spirituall
,
and
Israels
materiall
Sword
will
then
appeare
to
be
a
type
of
the
two-edged
sword
of
Christ
Jesus
in
the
Gospel
.
Peace
.
It
is
true
(
sayth
Master
Cotton
,
)
what
the
Discusser
Christ
Jesus
gave
no
Ordinance
,
Precept
or
President
in
the
Gospel
for
killing
men
for
Religion
,
and
no
more
(
sayth
he
)
for
the
breach
of
Civill
Justice
:
Civill
Magistrates
therefore
must
either
walke
without
Rule
,
or
fetch
their
Rules
of
Righteousnesse
from
Moses
and
the
Prophets
,
who
have
expounded
him
in
the
Old
Testament
.
Truth
.
If
Mr
Cotton
please
more
awfully
to
observe
&
weigh
the
minde
of
Christ
Jesus
his
New
Testament
in
this
point
,
he
will
not
onely
heare
himselfe
subscribing
to
Caesars
Right
in
Civill
matters
,
but
also
by
his
servant
Peter
establishing
all
other
formes
of
Civill
Government
,
which
the
peoples
or
Nations
of
the
World
shall
invent
or
create
for
their
civill
being
,
Common-weale
or
wellfare
.
Yea
he
may
remember
that
Christ
Jesus
by
his
Servant
Paul
commandeth
the
Magistrate
,
to
punish
Murther
,
Theft
,
Adulterie
,
&c.
for
he
expresly
nameth
these
Civill
Transgressions
together
with
the
civill
Sword
the
Avenger
of
them
,
Rom.
13.
Peace
.
I
cannot
well
conceive
what
Mr
Cotton
meanes
by
saying
,
that
Moses
and
the
Prophets
expounded
Christ
Jesus
in
the
Old
Testament
.
Truth
.
Nor
I
:
They
did
speake
or
prophecie
of
Christ
,
they
did
type
or
figure
him
to
come
,
with
his
sufferings
and
Glory
,
but
(
as
John
sayth
)
Grace
and
Truth
came
by
Jesus
Christ
,
that
is
,
the
fullfilling
,
opening
,
and
expounding
came
by
Jesus
Christ
.
Peace
.
Hence
indeed
I
remember
that
Christ
Jesus
(
Luc.
24.
)
expounded
to
his
Disciples
,
out
of
Moses
and
the
Prophets
,
the
things
written
of
him
.
But
more
particularly
touching
Moses
:
Macarius
did
well
(
sayth
Mr
Cotton
)
in
putting
Hereticks
to
Death
,
from
the
Example
of
Moses
putting
Idolaters
to
Death
,
Exod
32.
and
the
Idolater
to
Death
,
Levit.
24.
Truth
.
These
Instances
(
by
Mr
Cottons
Confession
)
extend
Goulden
C●lfe
by
the
hand
of
the
Levites
,
may
most
lively
seeme
to
typifie
,
the
zealous
Execution
of
spirituall
Justice
in
(
the
Israel
of
God
)
the
Church
of
Christ
,
by
the
true
Ministers
of
Christ
Jesus
,
the
true
Antitype
of
that
zealous
Tribe
of
Levi.
Peace
.
Concerning
Phineas
,
whereas
it
was
said
that
the
Israelitish
Prince
and
Daughter
of
Midian
,
was
not
for
spirituall
but
for
corporall
fulthinesse
,
Master
Cotton
answereth
and
urgeth
the
Israelites
eating
of
their
Sacrifices
,
and
joyning
to
Baal-peor
:
Also
that
single
Fornication
was
no
capitall
crime
.
Truth
.
It
is
most
true
,
the
people
committed
both
spirituall
and
corporall
Filthines
(
as
very
often
they
goe
together
)
but
the
Justice
of
God
reckoned
with
these
two
sinners
,
for
and
in
the
midst
of
their
corporall
Filthines
,
which
although
it
were
not
capitall
in
Israell
,
yet
the
committing
of
it
with
so
high
an
hand
of
presumption
(
and
small
sinnes
committed
presumptuously
in
Israell
were
Death
)
was
enough
to
make
it
worthy
of
so
sharpe
and
sudden
a
Destruction
.
Peace
.
Concerning
Phineas
his
act
Mr
Cotton
acknowledgeth
that
it
is
no
president
for
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
so
to
act
,
but
withall
sayth
it
is
praesidentiall
for
Magistrates
.
Truth
.
Phineas
his
Act
(
whether
of
ordinarie
or
extraordinary
Justice
)
how
can
it
be
praesidentiall
to
the
Civill
Magistrate
in
a
particular
Church
,
where
the
weapons
are
onely
spirituall
?
And
Mr
Cotton
grants
these
Examples
extend
no
further
then
the
Church
:
Such
as
maintaine
a
Nationall
Church
(
which
Mr
Cotton
doth
not
)
have
some
colour
to
urge
this
Example
civill
State
,
civill
Officers
,
civill
Lawes
,
civill
Weapons
,
civill
punishments
and
rewards
are
proper
,
as
are
also
(
and
onely
)
Spirituall
Officers
,
spirituall
Lawes
,
spirituall
punishments
and
Rewards
in
a
spirituall
State
.
Peace
.
Concerning
Eliah
,
Mr
Cotton
excepteth
against
the
number
eight
hundred
and
fiftie
,
as
too
many
by
halfe
.
Truth
.
It
is
true
,
the
number
of
Baals
Prophets
were
foure
false
Prophets
enough
to
one
poore
true
)
but
yet
Eliah
numbers
Jezabells
foure
hundred
trencher
Chaplins
with
them
;
for
,
sayth
he
,
Now
therefore
send
and
gather
unto
me
all
Israel
unto
Mount
Carmel
,
and
the
Prophets
of
Baal
foure
hundred
and
fiftie
,
and
the
Prophets
of
the
Grove
foure
hundred
,
which
eate
at
Jezabells
Table
.
Peace
.
But
how
ever
(
sayth
Mr
Cotton
)
here
was
no
type
nor
Figure
for
Actions
of
morall
Justice
,
(
though
sometimes
extraordinary
)
yet
they
are
never
figurative
,
but
with
such
as
turne
all
the
Scripture
into
an
Allegorie
.
Truth
.
To
make
the
shadowes
of
the
old
Testament
and
the
Substance
worldly
Tabernacle
with
vanishing
and
beggarly
Rudiments
:
And
I
believe
it
might
not
onely
be
said
,
that
Abrahams
lying
with
his
handmaid
Hagar
,
was
an
Allegorie
,
but
that
the
whole
Church
of
Israell
,
Roote
and
Branch
,
from
first
to
last
included
figurative
and
Allegoricall
Kernells
,
were
the
Husks
and
Shells
disclosed
with
more
humbly
diligent
and
spirituall
teeth
and
fingers
.
Peace
.
I
cannot
but
assent
unto
you
,
that
to
render
the
old
Testament
Allegoricall
in
an
humble
sobrietie
,
your
Instance
with
many
more
give
sufficient
warrant
.
Truth
.
Yet
I
adde
(
in
answer
to
Mr
Cottons
charge
of
turning
all
Scripture
into
an
Allegorie
)
that
to
deny
the
Historie
of
either
Old
or
New
Testament
,
or
to
render
the
New
Testament
(
which
expounds
and
fullfills
the
ancient
figures
)
Allegoricalls
are
both
absurd
and
impious
.
Peace
.
But
how
(
sayth
Mr
Cotton
)
can
an
Act
of
morall
righteousnesse
be
figurative
?
Truth
.
There
is
a
Fallacie
in
this
tearme
[
morall
Righteousnesse
]
Spirituall
Righteousnesse
of
the
Church
,
and
a
civill
of
the
Common-weale
:
Mr
Cotton
also
acknowledgeth
Israel
typicall
Land
,
their
Ministry
and
Worship
typicall
!
How
can
Mr
Cotton
then
deny
,
but
that
the
weapons
of
this
people
,
their
punishments
and
rewards
,
&c.
(
so
far
as
concerned
this
their
mixed
figurative
and
typicall
state
)
were
figurative
and
ceremoniall
also
?
And
so
not
parts
of
morall
civill
Righteousnesse
,
or
common
to
all
other
Nations
and
peoples
in
the
World
.
Peace
.
I
cannot
readily
assent
to
Mr
Cotton
,
that
morall
Actions
of
Civill
Righteousnesse
could
not
be
figurative
with
this
ceremoniall
,
typicall
and
figurative
people
:
for
their
warre
it selfe
(
which
if
lawfull
,
is
an
Act
of
civill
morall
Righteousnesse
)
Paul
seemes
to
make
figurative
of
the
spirituall
Warres
of
the
Christian
Israel
and
Church
of
God
.
Truth
.
Yea
and
it
is
easie
to
observe
that
not
onely
their
spirituall
Worship
,
&c.
not
onely
Acts
of
morall
and
civill
Righteousnesse
in
peace
and
warre
,
&c.
but
even
their
very
naturall
Actions
and
Excrements
(
in
warres
against
their
Enemies
)
were
figurative
and
typicall
,
full
of
heavenly
and
spirituall
Instruction
,
which
the
unbelieving
Jewes
then
saw
not
,
but
the
believing
saw
,
as
they
saw
Christ
Jesus
in
the
Sacrifices
,
and
all
their
observations
leading
to
the
blessed
Son
of
God
,
the
Messiah
,
the
Annointed
,
or
Christ
to
come
,
and
his
Eternall
Kingdome
.
Peace
.
Mr
Cotton
in
the
next
place
takes
offence
that
the
Fact
of
Elijah
should
be
called
miraculous
,
and
askes
if
it
be
a
miracle
for
Elijah
with
the
aide
of
so
many
thousand
Israelites
to
put
to
Death
foure
hundred
and
fiftie
men
?
Truth
.
Mr
Cotton
mistakes
the
word
,
for
the
word
is
not
Fathers
,
Shepheards
,
and
Gods
of
the
people
)
so
thunder-smitten
as
from
Heaven
,
with
so
sudden
and
dreadfull
a
slaughter
,
what
can
these
be
but
an
extraordinary
Inspiration
in
the
Prophet
,
a
supernaturall
descent
and
operation
of
Fire
,
yea
and
an
extraordinary
and
wonderfull
change
in
the
heart
of
the
People
?
And
I
doubt
not
but
Mr
Cotton
doth
sometimes
give
an
heavenly
and
spirituall
signification
,
to
all
these
figurative
and
miraculous
Mysteries
.
Peace
.
But
I
wonder
at
the
next
words
;
Though
Christ
(
sayth
he
)
gave
no
such
Commission
to
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
to
put
false
Prophets
to
Death
,
as
Elijah
did
,
yet
the
Act
of
Dutie
was
an
ordinary
dutie
of
morall
Righteousnesse
,
belonging
to
such
as
beare
the
Sword
.
Anon
againe
he
writes
;
This
Example
will
not
extend
to
the
Idolaters
of
the
World
.
First
,
Because
many
thousand
thousand
of
them
are
exempt
from
the
civill
Magistracie
of
Christians
.
Secondly
,
They
were
never
in
Covenant
with
God
,
to
whom
onely
the
Law
of
Moses
concerning
the
punishment
of
Idolaters
extended
.
Thirdly
,
Though
the
Israelites
were
Idolaters
,
yet
Elijah
spared
them
,
because
of
their
simplicitie
and
Ignorance
.
Truth
.
I
answer
,
first
,
if
Christ
Jesus
gave
no
such
Commission
Protestant
Priests
,
who
have
(
by
theft
,
or
flatterie
,
or
other
evill
meanes
)
got
Commissions
from
the
Civill
powers
of
the
World
,
whereby
(
to
maintaine
their
own
honours
,
and
profits
of
Bishopricks
and
Benefices
,
&c.
)
they
smite
with
the
fist
and
sword
,
of
wickednes
:
or
under
a
pretence
of
holy
Orders
in
themselves
,
put
over
the
drudgery
of
Execution
to
their
enslaved
Seculars
!
Secondly
,
If
these
need
no
Commission
,
because
to
put
to
Death
the
false
Prophets
and
Idolaters
,
is
an
Act
of
morall
Righteousnesse
,
how
agrees
that
Position
and
these
three
together
.
First
,
onely
Christian
Magistrates
(
said
Mr
Cotton
)
must
act
in
these
cases
.
Secondly
,
They
must
act
against
such
onely
as
are
Church-members
.
Thirdly
,
They
must
not
act
against
such
Church-members
as
commit
Idolatrie
out
of
simplicitie
or
Ignorance
.
Peace
.
Deare
Truth
,
if
it
passe
your
capacitie
to
reconcile
these
in
point
of
Truth
,
it
must
needs
passe
mine
to
see
how
such
Doctrines
can
stand
with
any
civill
peace
or
order
in
the
world
.
Truth
.
To
affirme
such
Actions
to
be
ordinarie
duties
of
morall
ordinary
Duties
as
belong
to
every
Father
and
Master
of
a
Familie
:
Or
to
call
Masters
and
Commanders
of
Ships
to
such
ordinary
duties
as
belong
to
all
Masters
of
Ships
in
the
World
:
Or
Captaines
and
Commanders
in
Warre
to
such
ordinarie
Duties
as
belong
to
all
Captaines
and
Commanders
in
the
World
,
and
then
at
last
to
tell
them
:
It
is
true
,
the
Duties
are
ordinary
and
common
,
to
all
Fathers
,
Masters
,
Commanders
,
Captaines
,
but
these
Duties
are
to
be
performed
onely
by
such
Fathers
,
Masters
,
Captaines
and
Commanders
,
and
in
such
Families
,
Ships
,
and
Armies
as
are
not
ordinarie
to
be
found
in
the
World
.
Peace
.
I
see
not
but
the
Similitude
doth
fully
reach
,
for
indeed
although
such
a
people
so
and
so
in
Covenant
with
God
,
according
to
Mr
Cotton
,
were
true
visible
Churches
according
to
Christs
Institution
,
and
so
consequently
their
Magistrates
truely
Christian
,
yet
compare
such
Magistrates
with
the
rest
of
the
Magistrates
of
the
World
,
who
as
lawfully
beare
the
Sword
as
But
to
end
this
Chapter
;
The
other
fact
of
Elijah
in
slaying
the
Captaines
with
their
fifties
,
Mr
Cotton
acknowledgeth
not
to
be
alledged
by
any
other
Authour
in
this
Controversie
,
but
onely
by
the
Discusser
,
to
make
himselfe
work
in
such
Cobweb-Evasions
.
Truth
.
Mr
Cotton
forgetteth
,
for
Elijah
his
Act
(
from
Luc.
9.
)
Solomons
Spider
)
with
the
hand
of
spirituall
Diligence
,
and
let
all
such
their
heavenly
Prov
▪
30
▪
Cob-webs
be
in
Kings
Pallaces
.
And
let
them
know
their
Cobwebs
be
of
such
a
strength
,
that
how
ever
the
cruell
Beezome
of
persceution
may
sweepe
them
downe
,
out
of
this
World
,
yet
in
pomt
of
Truth
and
true
Christian
power
and
worth
,
neither
Pope
nor
Prelate
,
neither
Presbyterian
,
nor
Independent
persecutour
,
nor
Baalzebub
himselfe
(
the
God
of
Flies
)
shall
ever
be
able
to
sweepe
them
downe
,
or
breake
through
them
.
Exam:
of
Chap.
77.
replying
to
Chap.
80.
Peace
.
AS
it
is
(
Deare
Truth
)
oftentimes
in
Journies
,
the
worst
way
and
saddest
weather
attends
the
Journies
End
:
So
here
Mr
Cotton
(
neere
our
close
)
chargeth
upon
the
Discusser
a
threefold
wresting
of
his
words
,
and
accordingly
so
much
false-dealing
.
Truth
.
It
is
sad
on
the
Discussers
part
,
if
this
be
done
by
him
,
either
by
a
willfull
or
a
negligent
hand
.
Peace
.
Yea
and
it
is
sad
on
Mr
Cottons
part
,
if
the
Charge
be
not
reall
and
substantiall
.
Truth
.
Mr
Cotton
acknowledgeth
his
words
to
be
these
The
Godly
will
not
persist
in
Heresie
or
turbulent
Schisme
,
when
they
are
convinced
in
Conscience
of
the
sinfullnesse
of
their
way
]
The
first
charge
therefore
against
the
Discusser
is
that
he
confoundeth
Admonition
with
Conviction
,
for
(
saith
Mr
Cotton
)
Admonition
ought
not
to
be
dispenced
,
untill
the
offendour
be
convinced
in
his
own
Conscience
of
the
sinfullnesse
of
his
Way
.
Truth
.
For
answer
hereunto
the
Discusser
to
my
knowledge
humbly
appealeth
to
the
Searcher
of
all
Hearts
,
that
he
hath
not
willingly
nor
wittingly
falsified
Mr
Cottons
words
in
a
tearme
or
syllable
.
And
indeed
whether
he
hath
wronged
him
at
all
,
or
be
not
rather
unjustly
trampled
under
the
feete
of
weake
and
passionate
charges
,
the
Discusser
appealeth
to
Mr
Cottons
owne
Conscience
,
awaked
(
if
God
so
please
)
out
of
this
bloudie
Dreame
.
Peace
.
Yea
but
(
sayth
Mr
Cotton
)
Admonition
is
one
thing
,
Admonition
ought
not
to
be
dispenced
till
after
Conviction
,
yet
it
may
fall
out
that
the
Church
(
through
mistake
)
proceedeth
to
Admonition
before
the
offendour
be
convinced
in
his
own
Conscience
of
the
sinfulnesse
of
his
Way
.
Truth
.
Passing
gently
by
the
want
of
Equitie
in
Mr
Cotton
to
the
Discusser
,
in
condemning
him
of
falshood
,
for
taking
Admonition
for
Conviction
,
when
he
makes
it
but
a
mistake
in
the
Church
to
practice
the
one
for
,
or
before
the
other
:
I
answer
,
I
know
not
that
sutable
Distinction
between
Admonition
and
Conviction
,
as
Mr
Cotton
carrieth
it
,
saying
,
that
how
ever
the
Church
may
through
mistake
practice
Admonition
before
Conviction
,
yet
Admonition
ought
not
to
proceede
,
untill
after
Conviction
in
a
mans
owne
Conscience
,
for
finde
we
not
the
words
of
Reprooving
,
Rebuking
,
Admonishing
,
Exhorting
a
brother
,
indifferently
used
both
in
the
Old
and
New
Testament
?
And
doth
not
that
very
word
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
(
Matth.
18.
Reprove
him
)
imply
Conviction
as
well
as
Reproofe
or
Admonition
,
for
doth
it
not
signifie
Convincingly
reprove
him
?
Peace
.
I
have
heard
indeed
,
that
Conviction
is
twofold
:
Spirituall
Judicature
.
Secondly
,
Effectuall
and
inward
in
the
Court
of
a
mans
own
Conscience
before
God
,
which
internall
,
alwayes
followes
not
the
Externall
.
Truth
.
No
,
such
Externall
Conviction
may
be
legall
before
men
,
but
not
in
the
fight
of
God
,
and
a
mans
owne
Conscience
,
as
we
see
in
the
case
of
Naboth
,
who
was
legally
convict
of
Blasphemy
,
when
acquitted
by
God
and
his
owne
Conscience
:
As
also
in
those
Consciences
(
of
which
Paul
speakes
)
seared
with
hot
irons
,
which
Consciences
(
notwithstanding
the
abundance
of
Light
from
heaven
convincing
,
yet
)
are
not
brought
from
believing
Lyes
.
Peace
.
Yea
,
but
it
seemes
by
Mr
Cottons
words
,
that
the
Church
,
Truth
.
For
my
part
I
cannot
reconcile
these
three
Propositions
,
comprized
by
Mr
Cotton
in
these
few
lines
.
First
,
the
Godly
will
not
persist
in
Heresie
,
or
turbulent
Schisme
,
when
they
are
convinced
in
Conscience
of
the
sinfullnesse
thereof
.
Secondly
,
The
Church
is
to
judge
of
the
Conviction
of
such
a
Godly
mans
Conscience
.
Thirdly
,
Although
such
a
Godly
man
be
convinced
of
the
sinfulnesse
of
his
way
,
yea
although
he
will
not
persist
in
Heresie
or
turbulent
Schisme
,
when
he
is
thus
convinced
in
Conscience
of
the
sinfulnesse
thereof
,
yet
then
is
the
Church
to
proceede
to
Admonition
.
For
thus
he
sayth
,
Admonition
ought
not
to
be
dispenced
till
after
Conviction
.
Peace
.
If
Mr
Cotton
spake
of
the
first
Conviction
,
to
wit
,
the
Externall
,
I
could
subscribe
,
but
now
speaking
of
that
internall
Truth
.
O
that
Mr
Cotton
,
who
grants
the
Godly
may
fall
into
such
fowle
sinnes
of
Heresie
and
Schisme
,
may
also
be
godly
jealous
over
himselfe
and
others
fearing
God
in
old
or
New
England
,
that
also
possibly
they
may
fall
,
into
the
very
sinne
of
persecuting
the
Sonne
of
God
himselfe
,
especially
since
it
is
the
Lot
of
Christ
Jesus
(
beyond
all
compare
)
both
in
Himselfe
Heretick
,
Blasphemer
,
Seducer
and
Deceiver
.
Peace
.
To
the
second
and
third
Charge
Mr
Cotton
complains
of
false
dealing
,
in
that
the
Discusser
should
render
his
words
,
as
if
he
charged
such
to
be
obstinate
persons
,
that
yeelded
not
to
once
or
twice
Admonition
,
and
that
for
every
Errour
,
when
he
speakes
onely
of
persisting
in
Heresie
,
or
turbulent
Schisme
.
Truth
.
For
answer
,
let
Mr
Cottons
Conclusions
in
the
beginning
of
this
Booke
be
remembred
.
Wherein
he
maintaines
that
a
Man
of
an
Erroueous
and
blind
Conscience
in
Fundamentall
and
weighty
points
,
and
persisting
in
the
Errour
of
his
way
,
is
not
persecuted
for
cause
of
Conscience
,
but
for
sinning
against
his
Conscience
.
Whence
it
followes
that
the
Civill
Courts
of
the
World
must
judge
:
whether
the
matter
be
fundamentall
and
weighty
:
whether
the
partie
have
been
rightly
once
and
twice
admonished
:
and
whether
he
persist
in
the
Errour
of
his
Way
:
that
is
,
whether
he
be
obstinate
after
such
Admonition
,
and
must
then
be
persecuted
,
though
(
as
the
Conclusion
wofully
concludeth
)
not
for
cause
of
Conscience
,
but
for
sinning
against
his
Conscience
.
Peace
.
Yea
but
the
Discusser
(
sayth
Mr
Cotton
)
dealeth
falsly
,
in
carrying
my
words
,
as
if
I
had
said
,
that
Godly
persons
in
whatsoever
Errour
they
hould
,
if
they
yeeld
not
to
once
or
twice
Admonition
,
they
must
needs
be
obstinate
:
whereas
(
he
saith
)
he
speakes
not
of
every
Errour
,
but
of
persisting
in
Heresie
and
turbulent
Schisme
.
Truth
.
The
Discusser
did
not
so
say
,
or
so
carry
it
as
Mr
Cotton
insinuates
,
but
this
he
saith
,
that
even
in
the
place
of
Righteousnesse
and
Judgement
(
as
Salomon
saith
)
Iniquitie
,
and
such
Iniquitie
(
in
all
civill
Courts
of
the
World
,
and
in
all
Ages
poore
witnesses
of
Christ
have
been
proclaimed
and
persecuted
for
Hereticks
,
Blasphemers
,
Seducers
,
&c.
not
onely
for
not
houlding
the
Popes
Transubstantiation
,
Auricular
Confession
,
Purgatorie
,
and
those
waightier
points
of
the
Beasts
worship
:
but
reading
a
piece
of
a
Leafe
of
Scripture
or
any
good
booke
is
Heresie
.
Eating
a
piece
of
Flesh
in
Lent
,
yea
the
slight
breaches
of
the
smallest
Traditions
of
the
Elders
and
State
Worships
,
accounted
Heresie
,
Blasphemie
,
&c.
Peace
.
Hence
was
it
I
think
,
that
the
Naturalist
could
tell
us
in
the
Fable
of
the
Fox
and
the
Lyon
,
that
the
Fox
ran
not
away
in
vaine
upon
the
Proclamation
of
the
departure
of
all
horned
Beasts
,
as
knowing
that
if
the
bloudie
persecutours
of
the
World
shall
say
,
the
plainest
Ears
are
hornes
(
that
is
,
the
smallest
Errours
,
yea
the
plainest
Truths
are
Heresies
)
it
is
in
vaine
for
any
Innocent
to
plead
they
are
but
Eares
,
&c.
Truth
.
Yea
hence
it
was
that
in
that
famous
,
or
rather
most
John
Hus
in
the
Councell
at
Constance
.
infamous
Councell
of
Constance
,
the
blessed
Servant
and
witnes
of
Christ
Jesus
,
John
Hus
,
was
as
it
were
stobd
to
Death
(
before
his
burning
)
with
tearmes
of
Heresie
,
Heretick
,
Heresiarck
,
yea
though
he
held
as
the
Pope
and
the
Councell
held
,
even
in
those
points
for
which
they
condemned
him
,
because
(
beside
their
hatred
of
his
Holines
,
witnessing
against
their
Filthines
)
themselves
would
say
from
his
writings
,
that
he
did
hould
so
and
so
against
their
Popish
Tenents
,
which
he
himselfe
profest
he
never
did
.
Peace
.
In
the
next
place
(
Deare
Truth
)
are
two
Passages
related
by
the
Discusser
from
New
England
.
To
which
Mr
Cotton
gives
no
credit
.
2.
He
sayth
,
If
such
words
were
spoken
,
they
might
be
spoken
upon
such
waights
as
might
hould
waight
,
&c.
Truth
.
For
the
Stories
and
the
Discussers
mistakes
(
willing
mistakes
,
as
Mr
Cotton
seemes
to
insinuate
)
I
know
the
Discusser
humbly
desires
like
a
true
Traveller
to
his
heavenly
Countrey
,
to
heare
of
,
and
see
and
acknowledge
,
and
forsake
every
false
path
and
step
(
by
the
helpe
of
Christ
)
that
the
poorest
childe
,
though
but
a
naked
Pagan
shall
hint
him
of
:
But
why
should
the
Stories
seeme
incredible
that
suite
so
wofully
fit
with
the
Common
Tenents
?
Peace
.
It
may
be
Mr
Cotton
will
not
believe
it
,
nor
approve
it
:
But
there
are
not
two
,
but
ten
witnesses
,
to
testifie
such
Stories
,
were
it
seasonable
to
relate
and
inlarge
such
particulars
.
Truth
.
Let
Mr
Cotton
then
please
to
understand
(
to
passe
by
particular
names
of
the
former
Stories
,
which
are
ready
to
be
declared
to
any
charitable
and
loving
Enquirie
)
that
his
bloudie
Tenent
is
a
bitter
Roote
of
many
bitter
branches
,
not
onely
bitter
to
spirituall
tasts
,
but
even
to
the
tast
of
Civilitie
and
Humanitie
it
bloudie
Tenent
destroying
civilitie
and
humane
Societie
out
of
the
World
.
selfe
.
But
since
the
names
of
persons
are
so
desired
,
I
shall
relate
(
not
out
of
any
personall
disrespect
to
Mr
Streete
and
the
people
of
Cohannet
,
aliàs
Taunton
,
my
loving
friends
)
what
many
testifie
,
that
the
said
(
reputed
)
Minister
Mr
Streete
,
publikely
and
earnestly
perswaded
his
Church-members
to
give
Land
to
none
but
such
,
as
might
be
fit
for
Church-members
:
yea
not
to
receive
such
English
into
the
Towne
,
or
if
in
the
Towne
,
yet
not
to
Land
,
that
if
they
lived
in
the
Towne
or
place
,
yet
they
might
be
knowne
to
be
but
as
Gibeonites
,
hewers
of
wood
,
and
drawers
of
water
for
the
service
of
them
that
were
of
the
Church
.
Peace
.
I
know
what
troublesome
Effects
followed
in
the
same
place
,
and
what
Breaches
of
Civill
and
humane
Societie
?
What
Departures
of
divers
,
and
Barres
to
the
comming
of
others
,
to
the
spoile
and
hindrance
of
a
most
likely
and
growing
Plantation
.
But
to
proceede
(
Deare
Truth
)
you
cannot
more
faithfully
and
carefully
labour
to
discharge
the
Discusser
of
falshoods
,
then
Mr
Cotton
endeavours
to
lay
them
on
:
For
to
the
former
three
,
behould
in
the
next
passage
foure
more
.
For
,
first
the
Discusser
is
charged
to
report
Mr
Cotton
as
expressing
Confidence
in
this
cause
,
which
Mr
Cotton
sayth
he
expressed
not
.
Secondly
,
He
reports
Mr
Cotton
to
say
,
that
he
(
to
wit
,
Mr
Cotton
)
had
removed
the
grounds
of
this
Errour
,
whereas
Mr
Cotton
(
saith
he
)
said
not
so
,
but
that
he
had
spoken
so
much
for
that
End
.
Thirdly
,
He
foisteth
in
the
name
of
great
Errour
,
which
though
it
be
so
,
yet
Mr
Cotton
did
not
so
stile
it
.
Fourthly
,
That
Mr
Cotton
should
conclude
,
that
to
be
a
great
Errour
,
that
persons
are
not
to
be
persecuted
for
cause
of
Conscience
,
when
he
states
the
Question
so
,
that
none
ought
to
be
persecuted
at
all
for
cause
of
Conscience
,
but
for
sinning
against
their
Conscience
.
Truth
.
Sweet
Peace
,
he
that
hath
a
minde
to
beate
a
Dog
,
will
soone
finde
a
cudgell
,
&c.
If
Mr
Cotton
had
not
esteemed
the
Discusser
as
a
Dog
,
and
had
not
had
as
great
a
minde
as
a
Dog
to
use
him
,
he
would
never
have
so
catcht
at
every
line
and
word
,
to
finde
out
(
such
)
the
Discussers
Lyes
and
Falshoods
.
For
,
first
,
it
is
apparant
that
the
Discusser
here
undertooke
not
to
repeate
Mr
Cottons
words
,
but
upon
such
and
such
words
of
Mr
Cottons
(
compared
with
all
former
Agitations
)
to
collect
according
to
his
understanding
such
a
Conclusion
.
Peace
.
But
whether
he
hath
rightly
and
without
breach
of
Truth
.
First
then
,
hath
not
Mr
Cotton
through
all
this
discourse
,
exprest
a
Confidence
(
some
have
called
it
imperious
and
insulting
)
against
the
poore
Hereticks
,
Blasphemers
,
Seducers
?
And
doo
not
these
words
[
for
avoyding
the
grounds
of
your
Errour
]
import
so
much
?
Secondly
,
Doth
not
Mr
Cottons
words
imply
that
in
his
opinion
such
a
Tenent
is
an
Errour
,
and
that
by
speaking
so
much
against
it
,
he
hath
removed
it
,
what
ever
his
opponent
thinks
to
the
contrary
?
Thirdly
,
Why
may
not
the
Discusser
,
or
any
man
say
,
that
Mr
Cotton
counts
that
a
great
Errour
,
which
Mr
Cotton
endeavours
so
to
represent
to
all
men
?
Peace
.
But
the
fourth
(
sayth
Mr
Cotton
)
is
an
evident
falshood
in
the
Discusser
to
say
,
that
Mr
Cotton
should
conclude
this
to
be
the
great
Errour
,
that
persons
are
not
to
be
persecuted
for
cause
of
Conscience
.
Truth
.
The
Father
of
Lights
hath
of
late
been
graciously
pleased
to
open
the
eyes
of
not
a
few
of
his
servants
to
see
that
Mr
Cottons
Distinction
[
of
not
persecuting
a
man
for
his
Conscience
,
but
for
sinning
against
his
Conscience
]
is
but
a
Figleafe
to
hide
the
nakednes
of
that
bloudie
Tenent
,
for
,
the
Civill
Court
must
then
judge
when
a
man
sinnes
against
his
Conscience
,
or
els
he
must
take
it
from
the
Cleargie
upon
trust
,
that
the
poore
reputed
Heretick
doth
so
sinne
.
Peace
.
Mr
Cotton
adds
that
it
is
an
Aggravation
of
sinne
to
hould
or
practice
Evill
out
of
Conscience
.
Turks
,
Pagans
,
Jewes
,
or
Antichristiane
,
is
in
a
greater
errour
then
any
of
them
.
Truth
.
True
,
but
I
also
aske
,
Doth
not
that
persecutour
that
hunts
or
persecuteth
a
Turke
,
a
Jew
,
a
Pagan
,
an
Antichristian
(
under
pretence
that
this
Pagan
,
this
Turke
,
this
Jew
,
this
Antichristian
sins
against
his
owne
Conscience
,
)
doth
not
this
persecutour
,
I
say
,
hould
a
greater
Errour
then
any
of
the
foure
,
because
he
hardens
such
Consciences
in
their
Errours
by
such
his
persecution
,
and
that
also
to
the
overthrowing
of
the
civill
and
humane
Societie
of
the
Nations
of
the
World
,
in
point
of
civill
peace
?
Peace
.
Well
you
may
(
deare
Truth
)
enjoy
your
owne
holy
and
peaceable
Thoughts
,
but
Mr
Cotton
ends
this
Chapter
with
hope
that
the
reputed
bloudie
Tenent
,
appeares
now
whiled
in
the
bloud
of
the
Lambe
,
and
tends
to
save
Christs
sheepe
from
devouring
,
to
defend
Christs
truth
,
and
to
maintaine
and
preserve
peace
in
Church
and
Common-weale
.
Truth
.
Sweet
Peace
,
that
which
hath
in
all
Ages
powred
out
bloudie
Tenent
.
the
precious
bloud
of
the
Sonne
of
God
,
in
the
bloud
of
his
poore
sheepe
,
shall
never
be
found
whited
(
as
Mr
Cotton
insinuates
)
in
the
bloud
of
this
most
heavenly
Shepheard
:
That
which
hath
maintained
the
workes
of
Darknes
1600
yeares
under
the
bloudie
Romane
Emperours
,
and
more
bloudie
Romane
Popes
,
hath
never
tended
to
destroy
,
but
build
and
fortifie
such
hellish
workes
.
That
which
all
Experience
(
since
Christs
time
)
hath
shewen
to
be
the
great
Fire-brand
or
Incendiarie
of
the
Nations
,
hath
powred
out
so
many
Rivers
of
bloud
about
Religion
,
and
that
amongst
the
(
so
called
)
Christian
Nations
.
That
Tenent
,
I
say
,
will
never
be
found
a
preserver
,
but
a
bloudie
destroyer
both
of
Spirituall
and
civill
peace
.
Exam:
of
Chap.
79.
Touching
the
Modell
of
Church
and
Civill
power
,
Examined
in
the
first
part
of
the
bloudie
Tenent
,
but
not
defended
by
Mr
Cotton
,
or
any
,
that
the
Discusser
knowes
of
.
Peace
.
I
Had
hoped
(
Deare
Truth
)
that
we
had
gained
a
New
English
Modell
of
Church
and
civill
power
.
peaceable
and
quiet
harbour
,
after
all
our
tempestuous
Tossings
in
the
boysterous
Seas
of
this
bloudie
Tenent
,
yet
now
behold
a
sharpe
and
cutting
winde
of
Mr
Cottons
continuall
Censures
;
For
I
was
not
(
sayth
Mr
Cotton
)
of
those
that
composed
the
Modell
:
and
secondly
,
the
Ministers
say
it
was
not
sent
by
them
to
Salem
,
and
therefore
the
Discusser
is
left
of
God
to
a
double
falshood
.
Truth
.
Sweete
Peace
,
till
sweete
Death
,
in
and
(
often
)
for
Christ
,
close
up
the
Eyes
of
his
servants
,
they
must
not
expect
to
rest
fully
from
their
Labours
,
and
expect
their
workes
to
follow
them
.
Once
againe
therefore
let
us
heare
the
Discussers
plea
for
himselfe
against
this
blustering
charge
of
double
falshood
.
Master
Cottons
owne
words
in
the
End
of
his
Answer
to
the
Prisoners
▪
Letter
,
are
these
;
I
forbeare
adding
Reasons
to
justifie
the
Truth
,
because
you
may
finde
that
done
to
your
hand
in
a
Treatise
sent
to
some
of
the
Brethren
,
late
of
Salem
,
who
doubted
as
[
*
](A96610-e266100-b)
*
Writing
to
●●●
Mr
Hall
.
you
doe
.
Truth
.
To
my
knowledge
it
was
reported
(
according
to
this
hint
of
Mr
Cottons
)
that
from
the
Ministers
of
the
Churches
(
pretended
)
such
a
Modell
composed
by
them
was
sent
to
Salem
:
Hereupon
it
was
that
the
Discusser
wrote
on
purpose
to
his
worthy
friend
Mr
Sharpe
(
Elder
of
the
Church
of
Salem
,
(
so
called
)
for
the
sight
of
it
,
who
accordingly
sent
it
to
him
.
Peace
.
If
this
Modell
,
of
such
consequence
,
were
so
composed
and
so
sent
to
Salem
,
if
Mr
Cotton
directs
others
thither
to
repaire
to
make
use
of
it
,
if
he
thus
approve
and
promote
it
,
I
see
not
why
it
might
not
probably
be
collected
,
that
Mr
Cotton
(
not
the
last
in
such
great
and
publike
matters
)
was
amongst
,
if
not
chiefe
amongst
the
composers
of
it
,
and
that
he
and
they
were
not
ignorant
of
the
conveyance
of
it
to
Salem
.
Truth
.
But
grant
Mr
Cotton
should
have
been
imagined
to
Christian
Love
and
Moderation
,
for
so
bitter
a
charge
upon
the
poore
Discusser
for
so
easie
and
harmles
Mistakes
.
Peace
.
Such
fierce
flashes
might
well
issue
from
the
bloudie
French
Cardinalls
against
the
poore
Hugenots
,
from
the
English
bloudie
Bishops
against
the
poore
Lollards
,
from
the
bloudie
Popes
against
the
Hereticks
and
Lutherans
:
but
a
gentler
Breath
and
stile
might
well
beseeme
a
Protestant
to
a
Protestant
,
engaged
in
common
principles
and
Testimonies
and
sufferings
of
Jesus
against
those
bloudie
Tyrants
.
But
to
the
Modell
,
Mr
Cotton
seemes
highly
offended
,
that
the
Discusser
should
say
,
that
the
Modell
awaketh
Moses
from
his
unknowne
Grave
,
and
denies
Jesus
yet
to
have
seene
the
Earth
.
For
,
Moses
his
Lawes
were
of
force
(
sayth
he
)
to
the
Israelites
in
the
Land
of
Canaan
,
when
Moses
was
dead
:
and
againe
,
Christ
came
not
to
destroy
the
Law
of
Moses
,
not
the
Morall
Law
,
nor
the
Judicialls
,
such
as
are
of
common
Equitie
:
Or
els
(
sayth
he
)
the
Conscience
of
the
Civill
Magistrate
could
never
doe
any
act
of
civill
Justice
out
of
Faith
,
because
he
should
have
no
word
of
God
to
be
the
Ground
of
his
Act
,
if
the
Lawes
of
Judgement
were
abrogated
,
and
none
extant
in
the
New
.
Truth
.
I
answer
;
that
speech
of
the
Discusser
was
neither
unreasonable
,
nor
untrue
,
as
Mr
Cotton
alledgeth
:
for
grant
Morall
Law
of
the
ten
Commands
(
for
the
Substance
of
it
,
for
all
materiall
circumstances
therein
Mr
Cotton
will
not
urge
nor
practice
)
.
Nor
secondly
,
the
Judicialls
of
Morall
Equitie
,
that
is
,
such
as
in
deed
concerne
Life
and
Manners
,
according
to
the
Nature
and
Constitution
of
the
severall
Nations
and
Peoples
of
the
World
.
Peace
.
Pardon
me
(
Deare
Truth
)
before
you
proceede
,
a
word
of
Explication
:
your
Addition
[
according
to
the
Nature
and
Constitution
of
the
Peoples
and
Nations
of
the
World
]
will
not
he
allowed
of
.
Truth
.
Without
this
I
cannot
allow
of
Moses
his
Judicialls
to
binde
all
Nations
of
the
World
,
then
before
,
or
since
Christ
Jesus
:
my
reason
is
:
That
people
of
Israel
(
to
which
those
Judiciall
Lawes
and
punishments
were
prescribed
)
was
as
I
may
say
,
a
miraculous
people
or
Nation
,
miraculously
brought
from
one
Nation
,
(
the
Land
of
Aegypt
)
into
another
(
the
Land
of
Canaan
)
both
types
,
a
people
furnished
with
miraculous
food
and
cloathing
during
their
fortie
yeares
Travell
through
the
Wildernes
:
The
seaven
Nations
of
Canaan
wondrously
and
miraculously
destroyed
before
them
;
Their
Lawes
and
Institutions
miraculously
delivered
to
them
,
&c.
Beside
(
not
to
wade
deeper
into
this
Controversie
,
as
in
the
Examination
of
the
Modell
I
have
done
)
their
Land
was
typically
holy
,
and
that
people
the
Church
of
God
,
the
onely
Church
of
God
in
the
World
.
And
therefore
being
a
people
of
such
miraculous
considerations
,
Meanes
and
Obligations
,
the
breach
even
of
Morall
Lawes
concerning
Life
and
Manners
and
civill
Estate
,
might
be
more
transcendently
hainous
and
odious
in
them
,
then
in
the
other
severall
Nations
and
peoples
of
the
World
,
many
thousands
and
millions
whereof
never
so
much
as
heard
of
the
Name
of
the
God
of
Israel
.
Peace
.
If
men
see
cause
to
ordaine
a
Court
of
Chancerie
,
and
erect
a
Mercy-seate
to
moderate
the
rigour
of
Lawes
,
which
cannot
be
justly
executed
,
without
the
moderate
and
equall
consideration
of
persons
and
other
circumstances
!
Me-thinks
,
the
Father
of
Mercies
(
though
he
be
Justice
it selfe
,
yet
)
cannot
be
justly
imagined
to
carrie
all
Judiciall
or
Civill
Lawes
or
Sentences
,
by
one
universall
strictnes
through
all
the
Nations
of
the
Earth
.
Truth
.
The
Lord
Jesus
tells
us
of
a
more
tollerable
Sentence
,
(
even
for
the
Sodomites
in
the
day
of
Judgement
,
then
for
the
Jewes
,
who
were
the
people
and
Church
of
God
:
and
Paul
his
servant
layes
heavier
load
(
Rom.
2.
)
upon
such
Adulterers
,
Thieves
,
as
professe
to
be
Teachers
unto
others
,
&c.
of
the
contrary
Graces
and
Vertues
.
Peace
.
Deare
Truth
,
the
Scriptures
are
full
,
and
many
Arguments
might
be
drawne
out
this
way
,
but
please
you
to
pitch
upon
an
Instance
,
whereby
we
may
the
sooner
finish
this
Digression
.
Truth
.
Take
that
great
case
of
the
punishment
of
Adulterie
,
Old
Testament
,
and
there
is
no
other
particularly
exprest
in
the
New
,
yet
the
Conscience
of
the
Magistrate
may
know
,
First
,
That
the
carriage
of
the
Lord
Jesus
about
this
case
,
when
the
Question
was
precisely
put
to
him
,
was
extraordinary
and
strange
:
For
(
although
unto
other
Questions
,
even
of
the
Pharisees
,
Herodians
,
Sadduces
,
the
High
Priest
,
and
Pilate
,
he
gave
more
or
lesse
,
first
or
last
,
punctuall
Resolutions
,
yet
)
here
,
he
condemnes
the
sinne
,
yet
he
neither
confirmes
,
nor
disanulls
this
punishment
,
but
leaves
the
Question
(
in
all
probabilitie
)
and
leaves
the
severall
Nations
of
the
World
,
to
their
owne
severall
Lawes
and
Agreements
(
as
is
most
probable
)
according
to
their
severall
Natures
,
Dispositions
and
Constitutions
,
and
their
common
peace
and
wellfare
.
Secondly
,
The
Lord
Jesus
(
1
Pet.
2.
)
approveth
of
the
severall
common
peace
and
subsistence
.
Hence
are
the
severall
sorts
of
Governments
in
the
Nations
of
the
World
,
which
are
not
framed
after
Israels
Patterne
.
And
hence
consequently
,
the
Lawes
,
Rewards
and
Punishments
of
severall
Nations
vastly
differ
from
those
of
Israell
,
which
doubtles
were
unlawfull
for
Gods
people
to
submit
unto
,
except
Christ
Jesus
had
(
at
least
in
generall
)
approved
such
humane
Ordinances
and
Creations
of
Men
for
their
common
peace
and
wellfare
.
Peace
.
Me-thinks
Mr
Cotton
,
and
such
as
literally
stick
to
the
punishment
of
Adultery
,
Witchcraft
,
&c.
by
Death
,
must
either
deny
the
severall
Governments
of
the
World
to
be
lawfull
(
according
to
that
of
Peter
)
and
that
the
Nature
and
Constitutions
of
peoples
and
Nations
,
are
not
to
be
respected
,
but
all
promiscuously
forced
to
one
common
Law
,
or
els
they
must
see
cause
to
moderate
this
their
Tenent
,
which
else
proves
as
bloudie
a
Tenent
in
civill
affaires
,
as
persecution
in
affaires
religious
.
Truth
.
Yea
,
of
what
wofull
consequence
must
this
prove
to
Christs
Church
and
Kingdome
in
the
World
for
ever
,
if
it
want
the
Government
of
a
King
:
for
sayth
Bishop
Michaes
Idolatrie
)
in
plaine
and
expresse
words
:
No
King
,
therefore
no
Church
.
Peace
.
To
end
this
passage
,
upon
the
former
grounds
,
methinks
the
Conscience
of
a
New
English
Magistrate
(
being
calld
to
be
a
Magistrate
in
Old
England
)
may
in
Faith
execute
any
other
punishment
(
according
to
Law
established
)
beside
Death
,
upon
Adulterers
.
And
the
New
English
Colonies
may
be
exhorted
to
rectifie
their
wayes
,
and
to
moderate
such
their
Lawes
,
which
cannot
possibly
put
on
the
face
of
morall
Equitie
from
Moses
,
&c.
Truth
.
Your
Satisfaction
(
Deare
Peace
)
now
praesupposed
Christ
Jesus
neither
abrogated
Moses
Moralls
,
nor
Judicialls
,
yet
who
will
deny
that
Moses
established
,
(
beside
the
two
former
)
a
third
,
to
wit
,
Lawes
meerly
figurative
,
typicall
and
ceremoniall
,
proper
and
peculiar
to
that
Land
and
people
of
Israel
?
Those
Lawes
necessarily
wrapt
up
that
Nation
and
people
in
a
mixt
constitution
,
of
Spirituall
and
Temporall
,
Religious
and
Civill
,
so
that
their
Governours
of
Civill
State
were
Governours
of
the
Church
,
and
the
very
Land
and
People
were
by
such
Governours
to
be
compelled
to
observe
a
ceremoniall
puritie
and
Holines
.
But
Christ
Jesus
erected
another
Common-weale
,
the
Common-weale
of
Israel
,
the
Christian
Common-weale
or
Church
,
to
wit
,
not
whole
Nations
,
but
in
every
Nation
(
where
he
pleaseth
)
his
Christian
Congregation
,
&c.
Peace
.
Deare
Truth
,
I
cannot
count
him
a
peaceable
childe
of
mine
,
that
rests
not
herewith
satisfied
:
Mr
Cottons
next
Exception
is
against
your
excepting
against
a
Magistrates
Membership
in
a
Church-estate
,
joyned
with
an
Head-ship
over
it
,
to
establish
,
reforme
,
&c.
(
as
being
impossible
that
a
Magistrate
should
sit
Head
and
Supreame
on
the
spirituall
Bench
,
spirituall
Barre
of
Christ
Jesus
)
Mr
Cotton
answers
,
that
in
severall
respects
,
a
Magistrate
may
be
a
nursing
Father
and
Judge
in
causes
Ecclesiastiall
,
and
yet
be
subject
to
Christs
censure
in
the
offensive
Government
of
himselfe
against
the
Rules
of
the
Gospel
.
And
where
it
might
be
said
,
that
the
Church
is
subject
to
the
Magistrate
in
civill
causes
,
and
the
Magistrate
is
subject
to
the
Church
in
spirituall
cases
,
Mr
Cotton
Murther
,
Adulterie
,
&c.
which
are
civill
Abuses
,
shall
the
Church
tollerate
him
herein
?
And
he
concludes
,
Let
the
like
Power
be
granted
to
the
civill
Magistrate
to
deale
faithfully
with
the
Church
in
the
notorious
Transgression
of
the
first
Table
,
as
is
granted
to
the
Church
to
deale
with
the
Magistrate
in
the
notorious
Transgression
of
the
second
Table
,
and
the
Controversie
is
ended
.
Truth
.
This
Answer
and
instance
of
Mr
Cotton
carries
a
seeming
Beautie
with
it
,
but
bring
it
to
the
Triall
of
the
Testament
of
Christ
Jesus
,
and
it
will
appeare
to
be
,
but
a
vanishing
Colour
.
For
,
there
is
a
vast
Difference
:
The
sins
of
each
Church-member
,
second
Table
,
are
proper
to
the
Cognizance
and
Judgement
of
the
Church
,
as
the
sinne
of
the
Incestuous
person
was
punished
by
Christs
Ordinances
(
in
the
Church
at
Corinth
)
as
well
as
the
Abuse
of
the
Lords
Supper
.
But
it
is
not
so
with
the
civill
Magistrate
,
whose
Office
is
essentially
civill
,
one
and
the
same
,
all
the
world
over
,
among
all
Nations
and
people
:
For
,
having
no
spirituall
power
(
as
the
Authours
of
the
Modell
afterwards
acknowledge
)
he
cannot
possibly
act
as
a
Civill
Magistrate
in
spirituall
matters
,
though
as
a
Church-member
,
he
may
in
Church-estate
,
as
also
may
the
rest
of
the
Members
of
that
spirituall
Body
.
Peace
.
Me-thinks
it
it
cleare
as
the
Light
,
that
if
that
incestuous
person
in
the
Church
of
Corinth
had
beene
a
Magistrate
of
the
Citie
of
Corinth
,
the
Church
might
justly
have
proceeded
against
him
,
because
all
sinne
is
directly
opposite
to
the
Lords
Supper
(
which
was
meerly
unchristian
)
neither
that
Magistrate
,
nor
all
the
Magistrates
of
Corinth
,
or
the
World
to
helpe
him
,
could
justly
punish
the
Church
,
because
that
Supper
(
in
the
Institution
,
and
Spirituall
use
of
it
)
was
not
onely
of
the
Nature
of
the
Suppers
,
of
the
meates
and
drinks
of
the
Citie
of
Corinth
,
but
also
of
a
divine
and
spirituall
Institution
,
of
a
heavenly
and
mysticall
Nature
and
Observation
.
But
to
Conclude
this
piece
and
the
whole
,
Mr
Cotton
corrects
himselfe
for
putting
in
his
Sickle
into
the
Harvest
of
his
Brethren
,
unto
whom
he
refers
the
defence
of
their
Modell
,
and
for
himselfe
ends
with
desires
that
Christ
Jesus
would
blast
that
peace
which
he
sayth
the
Examiner
proclaimeth
to
all
the
wayes
of
false
Religion
,
to
Heresie
in
Doctrine
,
&c.
Truth
.
If
Christ
Jesus
shall
please
(
for
the
further
manifestation
of
his
holy
Truth
and
Glory
)
to
permit
those
able
and
worthy
men
,
to
proceed
to
fortifie
and
defend
their
Modell
:
I
hope
he
will
also
please
to
assist
the
Discusser
,
or
some
other
of
his
poore
servants
,
to
batter
downe
(
with
the
Spirituall
Artillerie
of
his
Word
and
Testament
)
such
weake
and
loose
and
unchristian
Fortifications
.
Peace
.
But
with
what
a
deepe
and
unrighteous
charge
doth
Mr
Cotton
end
against
the
poore
Discusser
,
as
a
Proclaimer
of
peace
to
all
the
wayes
of
false
Religion
,
to
Heresie
in
Doctrine
,
&c.
Truth
.
Grant
Mr
Cotton
(
in
many
excellent
Truths
of
Jesus
)
a
sweet
sounding
Silver
Trumpet
:
Grant
the
Discusser
as
base
a
Rams-horne
harsh
and
contemptible
:
Grant
that
(
for
the
peace
of
the
Civill
State
,
the
being
of
the
Nations
,
and
the
World
,
the
safetie
of
the
good
Wheate
the
Righteous
,
and
the
calling
home
of
the
Elect
to
God
,
Jewes
and
Gentiles
!
)
the
Discusser
proclaimes
a
civill
being
,
and
civill
peace
to
Erroneous
Consciences
,
not
sinning
against
humane
and
civill
Principles
:
Yet
what
Peace
hath
this
Rams-horne
proclaimed
(
as
Mr
Cotton
insinuates
)
when
throughout
this
whole
Booke
,
from
first
to
last
,
the
Proclamation
soundeth
ou●
open
warre
against
all
false
Worshippers
.
Peace
.
I
am
a
joyfull
witnes
of
warre
proclaimed
from
the
God
of
Truth
,
from
the
Sun
of
Righteousnesse
,
from
the
Spirit
of
Ordinances
.
Warre
to
their
Consciences
,
Preachings
,
Writings
,
Disputations
,
a
warre
present
,
a
warre
perpetuall
,
and
(
without
Repentance
)
a
warre
eternall
and
everlasting
.
Truth
.
Deare
Peace
,
our
goulden
sand
is
out
,
we
now
must
part
with
an
holy
Kisse
of
heavenly
Peace
and
Love
:
Mr
Cotton
speakes
and
writes
his
Conscience
:
Yet
the
Father
of
Lights
may
please
to
shew
him
that
what
he
highly
esteemes
as
a
Tenent
washt
white
in
the
Lambes
bloud
,
is
yet
more
black
and
abominable
,
in
the
most
pure
and
jealous
eye
of
God
.
Peace
.
The
Blackmores
Darknes
differs
not
in
the
darke
from
the
fayrest
white
.
Truth
.
Christ
Jesus
the
Sun
of
Righteousnesse
hath
broke
forth
,
Bloudie
Tenent
.
and
dayly
,
will
,
to
a
brighter
and
brighter
Discoverie
of
this
deformed
Ethiopian
:
And
for
my selfe
I
must
proclaime
,
before
the
most
holy
God
,
Angells
and
Men
,
that
(
what
ever
other
white
and
heavenly
Tenents
Mr
Cotton
houlds
)
yet
this
is
a
fowle
,
a
black
,
and
a
bloudie
Tenent
.
A
Tenent
of
high
Blasphemie
against
the
God
of
Peace
,
the
God
of
Order
,
who
hath
of
one
Bloud
,
made
all
Mankinde
,
to
dwell
upon
the
face
of
the
Earth
,
now
,
all
confounded
and
destroyed
in
their
Civill
Beings
and
Subsistences
,
by
mutuall
flames
o●
warre
from
their
severall
respective
Religions
and
Consciences
.
A
Tenent
warring
against
the
Prince
of
Peace
,
Christ
Jesus
,
denying
his
Appearance
and
Comming
in
the
Flesh
,
to
put
an
end
to
,
and
abolish
the
shadowes
of
that
ceremoniall
and
typicall
Land
of
Canaan
.
A
Tenent
fighting
against
the
sweete
end
of
his
comming
,
which
was
not
to
destroy
mens
Lives
,
for
their
Religions
,
out
Wisdomes
Maide●●
.
A
Tenent
fowly
charging
his
Wisedome
,
Faithfullnes
and
bloudie
Tenent
.
Love
,
in
so
poorly
providing
such
Magistrates
and
Civill
Powers
all
the
World
over
,
as
might
effect
so
great
a
charge
pretended
to
be
committed
to
them
.
A
Tenent
lamentably
guilty
of
his
most
precious
bloud
,
shed
in
the
bloud
of
so
many
hundreth
thousand
of
his
poore
servants
by
the
civill
powers
of
the
World
,
pretending
to
suppresse
Blasphemies
,
Heresies
,
Idolatries
,
Superstition
,
&c.
A
Tenent
fighting
with
the
Spirit
of
Love
,
Holines
,
and
Meeknes
,
by
kindling
fiery
Spirits
of
false
zeale
and
Furie
,
when
yet
such
Spirits
know
not
of
what
Spirit
they
are
.
A
Tenent
fighting
with
those
mighty
Angels
who
stand
up
for
the
peace
of
the
Saints
,
against
Persia
,
Grecia
,
&c.
and
so
consequently
,
all
other
Nations
,
who
fighting
for
their
severall
Religions
,
and
against
the
Truth
,
leave
no
Roome
for
such
as
feare
and
love
the
Lord
on
the
Earth
.
A
Tenent
,
against
which
the
blessed
Soules
under
the
Altar
bloudie
Tenent
.
cry
loud
for
vengeance
,
this
Tenent
having
cut
their
Throats
,
torne
out
their
Hearts
,
and
powred
forth
their
Bloud
in
all
Ages
,
as
the
onely
Heretickes
and
Blasphemers
in
the
World
.
A
Tenent
which
no
Vncleannes
,
no
Adulterie
,
Incest
,
Sodomie
,
or
Beastialitie
can
equall
,
this
ravishing
and
forcing
(
explicitly
or
implicitly
)
the
very
Soules
and
Consciences
of
all
the
Nations
and
Inhabitants
of
the
World
.
A
Tenent
that
puts
out
the
very
eye
of
all
true
Faith
,
which
cannot
but
be
as
free
and
voluntarie
as
any
Virgin
in
the
World
,
in
refusing
or
embracing
any
spirituall
offer
or
object
.
A
Tenent
loathsome
and
ugly
(
in
the
eyes
of
the
God
of
Heaven
,
and
serious
sonnes
of
men
)
I
say
,
loathsome
with
the
palpable
filihs
of
grosse
dissimulation
and
bypocrisie
:
Thousands
of
Peoples
and
whole
Nations
,
compelled
by
this
Tenent
to
put
on
the
fowle
vizard
of
Religious
bypocrisie
,
for
feare
of
Lawes
,
losses
and
punishments
,
and
for
the
keeping
and
hoping
for
of
favour
,
libertie
,
worldly
commoditie
,
&c.
A
Tenent
wofully
guiltie
of
hardning
all
false
and
deluded
bloudie
Tenent
.
Consciences
(
of
whatsoever
Sect
,
Faction
,
Heresie
,
or
Idolatrie
,
though
never
so
horrid
and
blasphemous
)
by
cruelties
and
violences
practiced
against
them
:
all
false
Teachers
and
their
Followers
(
ordinarily
)
contracting
a
Brawnie
and
steelie
hardnesse
from
their
sufferings
for
their
Consciences
.
A
Tenent
that
shuts
and
bars
out
the
gracious
prophesies
and
promises
and
discoveries
of
the
most
glorious
Sun
of
Righteousues
,
Christ
Jesus
,
that
burnes
up
the
holy
Scriptures
,
and
forbids
them
(
upon
the
point
)
to
be
read
in
English
,
or
that
any
tryall
or
search
,
or
(
truly
)
free
disquisition
be
made
by
them
:
when
the
most
able
,
diligent
and
conscionable
Readers
must
pluck
forth
their
owne
eyes
,
and
be
forced
to
reade
by
the
(
which
soever
praedominant
)
Cleargies
Spectacles
.
A
Tenent
that
seales
up
the
spirituall
graves
of
all
men
,
Jewes
and
Gentiles
,
(
and
consequently
stands
guiltie
of
the
damnation
of
all
men
)
since
no
Preachers
,
nor
Trumpets
of
Christ
himselfe
may
call
them
out
,
but
such
as
the
severall
and
respective
Nations
of
the
World
themselves
allow
of
.
A
Tenent
that
fights
against
the
common
principles
of
all
Civilitie
,
bloudie
Tenent
.
and
the
very
civill
being
and
combinations
of
men
in
Nations
,
Cities
,
&c.
by
commixing
(
explicitly
or
implicitly
)
a
spirituall
and
civill
State
together
,
and
so
confounding
and
overthrowing
the
puritie
and
strength
of
both
.
A
Tenent
that
kindles
the
devouring
flames
of
combustions
and
warres
in
most
Nations
of
the
World
,
and
(
if
God
were
not
infinitly
gracious
)
had
almost
ruind
the
English
,
French
,
the
Scotch
and
Irish
,
and
many
other
Nations
,
Germane
,
Polonian
,
Hungarian
,
Bohemian
,
&c.
A
Tenent
that
bowes
downe
the
backs
and
necks
of
all
civill
States
and
Magistrates
,
Kings
and
Emperours
,
under
the
proud
feete
of
that
man
and
monster
of
sinne
and
pride
the
Pope
,
and
all
Popish
and
proud
Cleargie-men
,
rendring
such
Laicks
and
Seculars
(
as
they
call
them
)
but
slavish
Executioners
(
upon
the
point
)
of
their
most
imperious
Synodicall
Decrees
and
Sentences
.
A
Tenent
that
renders
the
highest
civill
Magistrates
and
Ministers
bloudie
Tenent
.
of
Justice
(
the
Fathers
and
Gods
of
their
Countries
)
either
odious
or
lamentably
grievous
unto
the
very
best
Subjects
by
either
elapping
or
keeping
on
,
the
iron
yoakes
of
cruellest
oppression
.
No
yoake
or
bondage
comparably
so
grievous
,
as
that
upon
the
Soules
necke
of
mens
Religion
and
Consciences
.
A
Tenent
,
all
besprinckled
with
the
bloudie
murthers
,
stob●
,
poysonings
,
pistollings
,
powder-plots
,
&c.
against
many
famous
Kings
,
Princes
,
and
States
,
either
actually
performed
or
attempted
,
in
France
,
England
,
Scotland
,
Low-Countries
,
and
other
Nations
.
A
Tenent
all
red
and
bloudie
with
those
most
barbarous
and
Tyger
like
Massacres
,
of
so
many
thousand
and
ten
thousands
formerly
in
France
,
and
other
parts
,
and
so
lately
and
so
horribly
in
Ireland
:
of
which
,
what
ever
causes
be
assigned
,
this
chiefly
will
be
found
the
true
,
and
while
this
continues
(
to
wit
,
violence
against
Conscience
)
this
bloudie
Issue
,
sooner
or
later
,
must
breake
forth
againe
(
except
God
wonderfully
stop
it
)
in
Ireland
and
other
places
too
.
A
Tenent
that
stunts
the
growth
and
flourishing
of
the
most
Common
weales
and
Countries
,
while
Consciences
,
the
best
,
and
the
best
deserving
Subjects
are
forct
to
flie
(
by
enforced
or
voluntary
Banishment
)
from
their
native
Countries
;
The
lamentable
proofe
whereof
England
hath
felt
in
the
flight
of
so
many
worthy
English
,
into
the
Low
Countries
and
New-England
,
and
from
New-England
into
old
againe
and
other
forraigne
parts
.
A
Tenent
whose
grosse
partialitie
denies
the
Principles
of
common
Justice
,
while
Men
waigh
out
to
the
Consciences
of
all
others
,
that
which
they
judge
not
fit
not
right
to
be
waighed
out
to
their
owne
:
Since
the
persecutours
Rule
is
,
to
take
and
persecute
all
Consciences
,
onely
,
himselfe
must
not
be
touched
.
A
Tenent
that
is
but
Machevilisme
,
and
makes
a
Religion
,
but
a
cloake
o●
stalking
horse
to
policie
and
private
Ends
of
Jeroboams
Crowne
,
and
the
Priests
Benefice
,
&c.
A
Tenent
that
corrupts
and
spoiles
the
very
Civill
Honestie
and
Naturall
Conscience
of
a
Nation
.
Since
Conscience
to
God
violated
,
proves
(
without
Repentance
)
ever
after
,
a
very
Jade
,
a
Drug
,
loose
and
unconscionable
in
all
converse
with
men
.
Lastly
,
a
Tenent
in
England
most
unseasonable
,
as
powring
Oyle
upon
those
Flames
which
the
high
Wisedome
of
the
Parliament
,
(
by
easing
the
yoakes
on
Mens
Consciences
)
had
begun
to
quench
.
In
the
sad
Consideration
of
all
which
(
Deare
Peace
)
let
sweete
heavenly
Guest
)
goe
lodge
thee
in
the
breasts
of
the
peaceable
and
humble
Witnesses
of
Jesus
,
that
love
the
Truth
in
peace
!
Hide
thee
from
the
Worlds
Tumults
and
Combustions
,
in
the
breasts
of
thy
truely
noble
children
,
who
professe
and
endeavour
to
breake
the
irony
and
insupportable
yoakes
upon
the
Soules
and
Consciences
of
any
of
the
sonnes
of
Men.
Peace
.
Me-thinks
(
Deare
Truth
)
if
any
of
the
least
of
these
deepe
charges
be
found
against
this
Tenent
,
you
doe
not
wrong
it
when
you
stile
it
bloudie
:
But
since
,
in
the
wofull
proofe
of
all
Ages
past
,
since
Nimrod
(
the
Hunter
or
persecutour
before
the
Lord
)
these
and
more
are
lamentably
evident
and
undeniable
:
it
gives
me
wonder
that
so
many
and
so
excellent
eyes
of
Gods
servants
should
not
espie
so
fowle
a
monster
,
especially
considering
the
universall
opposition
this
Tenent
makes
against
Gods
Glory
,
and
the
Good
of
all
mankinde
.
Truth
.
There
have
been
many
fowle
opinions
,
with
which
the
old
Serpent
hath
infected
and
bewitched
the
sonnes
of
men
(
touching
God
,
Christ
the
Spirit
,
the
Church
,
against
Holines
,
against
Peace
,
against
civill
Obedience
,
against
chastitie
)
in
so
Bloudie
Tenent
of
persecution
compared
.
much
,
that
even
Sodomie
it selfe
hath
been
a
Tenent
maintained
in
print
by
some
of
the
very
pillars
of
the
Church
of
Rome
:
But
this
Tenent
is
so
universally
opposite
to
God
and
man
,
so
pernicious
and
destructive
to
both
(
as
hath
been
declared
)
that
like
the
Powder-plot
,
it
threatens
to
blow
up
all
Religion
,
all
civilitie
,
all
humanitie
,
yea
the
very
Being
of
the
World
,
and
the
Nations
thereof
at
once
.
Peace
.
He
that
is
the
Father
of
Lies
,
and
a
murtherer
from
the
beginning
,
he
knowes
this
well
,
and
that
this
ugly
Blackmore
needs
a
maske
or
vizard
.
Truth
.
Yea
the
bloudines
and
inhumanitie
of
it
is
such
,
that
not
onely
Mr
Cottons
more
tender
and
holy
Breast
,
but
even
the
most
bloudie
Bonners
and
Gardiners
have
been
forced
to
arme
bloudie
Tenent
.
themselves
with
the
faire
shewes
and
glorious
pretences
,
of
the
Glory
of
God
,
and
zeale
for
that
Glory
,
the
Love
of
his
Truth
,
the
Gospel
of
Christ
Jesus
,
love
and
pitie
to
mens
soules
,
the
peace
of
the
Church
,
uniformitie
,
Order
,
the
peace
of
the
Common-weale
,
the
Wisedome
of
the
State
,
the
Kings
,
Queenes
,
and
Parliaments
proceedings
,
the
odiousnesse
of
Sects
,
Heresies
,
Blasphemies
,
Novelties
,
Seducers
,
and
their
Infections
:
the
obstinacie
of
Heretick●
,
after
all
Meanes
,
Disputations
,
Examinations
,
Synods
,
yea
and
after
Conviction
in
the
poore
Hereticks
owne
Conscience
:
Add
to
these
the
flattring
sound
of
those
glosing
Titles
,
the
Godly
Magistrate
,
the
Christian
Magistrate
,
the
Nurcing
Fathers
and
Mothers
of
the
Church
,
Christian
Kings
and
Queenes
.
But
all
other
Kings
and
Magistrates
(
even
all
the
Nations
of
the
World
over
,
as
Mr
Cotton
pleads
)
must
suspend
and
hould
their
hands
,
and
not
meddle
in
matters
of
Religion
,
untill
they
be
informed
,
&c.
Peace
.
The
dreadfull
righteous
hand
of
God
,
the
Eternall
and
avenging
God
,
is
pulling
off
these
maskes
and
vizards
,
that
thousands
,
and
the
World
may
see
this
bloudie
Tenents
Beautie
.
Truth
.
But
see
(
my
heavenly
Sister
,
and
true
stranger
in
this
Truth
&
Peace
,
their
meetings
seldome
and
short
in
this
world
.
Sea-like
restles
,
raging
World
)
see
here
what
Fires
and
Swords
are
come
to
part
us
!
Well
;
Our
meetings
in
the
Heavens
shall
not
thus
be
interrupted
,
our
Kisses
thus
distracted
,
and
our
eyes
and
cheekes
thus
we●
,
unwiped
:
For
me
,
though
censured
,
threatned
,
persecuted
,
I
must
professe
,
while
Heaven
and
Earth
lasts
,
that
no
one
Tenent
that
either
London
,
England
,
or
the
World
doth
harbour
,
is
so
hereticall
,
blasphemous
,
seditious
,
and
dangerous
to
the
corporall
,
to
the
spirituall
,
to
the
present
,
to
the
Eternall
Good
of
all
M●n
,
as
is
the
bloudie
Tenent
(
how
ever
wash't
and
whited
)
I
say
,
as
is
the
bloudie
Tenent
of
persecution
for
cause
of
Conscience
.
The
Copie
of
a
Letter
of
R.
Williams
of
Providence
in
New
England
,
to
Major
Endicot
,
Governour
of
the
Massachusets
,
upon
occasion
of
the
late
persecution
against
Mr
Clarke
and
Obadiah
Holmes
,
and
others
at
Boston
the
chiefe
Towne
of
the
Massachusets
in
New
England
.
SIR
,
HAving
done
with
our
transitorie
Earthly
[
*
](A96610-e277860-b)
*
Matters
touching
the
p●●ce
of
the
English
and
Indians
,
about
which
the
said
Governour
did
write
to
R.
W.
Affaires
(
as
touching
the
English
and
the
Indians
)
which
in
Comparison
of
heavenly
and
Eternall
you
will
say
are
but
as
dung
and
drosse
,
&c.
Let
me
now
be
humbly
bold
to
remember
that
Humanitie
and
pietie
,
which
I
and
others
have
formerly
observed
in
you
,
and
in
that
hopefull
Remembrance
to
crave
your
gentle
audience
with
patience
and
mildnes
,
with
ingenuitie
,
equanimitie
and
candour
,
to
him
that
ever
truely
and
deeply
loved
you
and
yours
,
and
as
in
the
awfull
presence
of
his
holy
Eye
,
whose
dreadfull
hand
hath
formed
us
to
the
praise
of
his
mercy
or
Justice
to
all
Eternitie
.
Sir
,
I
have
often
feared
and
said
within
my
Soule
,
Have
I
so
R.
W.
before
his
Banishment
.
deeply
loved
and
respected
?
Was
I
also
so
well
beloved
?
Or
was
all
counterfeit
,
and
but
guilded
or'e
with
earthly
Respects
,
Worldly
ends
,
&c.
Why
am
I
silent
?
my
Letters
are
not
Banished
!
may
be
wellcome
,
may
be
seene
and
heard
,
and
if
neither
,
yet
will
back
againe
(
together
with
my
prayers
and
cries
)
into
my
Bosome
.
Thus
while
I
have
sometimes
mused
and
resolved
!
Objections
,
Obstructi●ns
,
and
a
thousand
hindrances
(
I
feare
from
Sathan
as
Paul
said
)
have
prest
in
,
held
my
hand
,
&c.
Sir
,
It
hath
pleased
the
Father
of
Spirits
at
this
present
to
smite
my
heart
in
the
very
breaking
up
of
your
Letter
:
This
[
*
](A96610-e278210-b)
*
The
Seale
wherewith
the
Governours
Leter
to
R.
W.
was
sealed
.
Deaths
Head
tells
that
loving
Hand
that
seald
it
,
and
mine
that
opens
your
Letter
,
that
our
Eyes
,
our
Hands
,
our
Tongues
,
our
Braines
are
flying
hence
to
the
hole
or
pit
of
Rottennes
:
Why
should
not
therefore
such
our
Letters
,
such
our
Speeches
,
such
our
Actings
be
▪
as
may
become
our
last
minutes
,
our
Death-beds
?
&c.
If
so
,
how
meeke
and
humble
,
how
plaine
and
serious
,
how
faithfull
and
zealous
,
and
yet
how
tender
and
loving
should
the
Spirits
and
Speeches
be
of
dying
and
departing
Men
?
Sir
,
While
something
of
this
Nature
I
muse
over
your
Deaths
head
,
I
meete
(
in
the
Entrance
of
your
Letter
)
with
this
passage
[
Were
I
as
free
in
my
spirit
as
formerly
I
have
been
to
write
unto
you
,
you
should
have
received
another
manner
of
Salutation
then
now
with
a
good
Conscience
I
can
Expresse
;
However
God
knoweth
who
are
his
,
and
what
he
is
pleased
to
hide
from
sinfull
man
in
this
life
,
shall
in
that
great
Day
be
manifested
to
All.
]
Sir
,
At
the
reading
of
this
Line
,
(
I
cannot
but
hope
I
have
your
leave
to
tell
you
)
The
speech
of
that
wise
Woman
of
Tekoah
unto
David
came
fresh
unto
my
Thoughts
:
Speakes
not
the
King
this
Thing
as
one
that
is
Guiltie
?
For
will
my
honoured
and
beloved
friend
not
know
me
for
feare
of
being
disowned
by
his
Conscience
?
Shall
the
Goodnes
and
Integritie
of
his
Conscience
to
God
cause
him
to
forget
me
?
Doth
he
quiet
his
minde
with
this
;
[
God
knoweth
who
are
his
?
God
hides
from
sinfull
man
,
God
will
reveale
before
All
?
]
Oh
how
comes
it
most
High
be
pleased
to
hide
from
his
as
well
as
from
the
eyes
of
his
fellow
-
Servants
,
fellow
-
mankinde
,
fellow
-
English
?
And
if
God
hide
from
his
,
from
any
,
who
can
discover
?
Who
can
shut
when
he
will
open
?
and
who
can
open
,
when
he
that
hath
the
key
of
David
will
shut
?
All
this
and
more
(
honoured
Sir
)
your
words
will
warrant
me
to
say
,
without
any
just
offence
or
straining
.
Object
.
But
what
makes
this
to
Heretickes
,
Blasphemers
,
Seducers
,
to
them
that
sin
against
their
Conscience
(
as
Mr
Cotton
sayth
)
after
Conviction
?
What
makes
this
to
stobbers
of
Kings
and
Princes
,
to
blowers
up
of
Parliaments
out
of
Conscience
?
First
,
I
answer
,
He
was
a
Tyrant
that
put
an
Innocent
Man
into
a
Beares-skin
,
and
so
caused
him
as
a
wild
Beast
to
be
baited
to
Death
.
Secondly
,
I
say
,
this
is
the
common
cry
of
Hunters
or
persecutours
Hereticks
,
Hereticks
,
Blasphemers
,
&c.
]
and
why
,
but
for
crossing
the
persecutours
Consciences
,
(
it
may
be
but
their
superstitions
,
&c.
)
whether
Turkish
,
Popish
,
Protestant
,
&c.
This
is
the
Outcry
of
the
Pope
and
Prelates
,
and
of
the
Scotch
Presbyterians
,
who
would
fire
all
the
world
,
to
be
avenged
on
the
Sectarian
Heretickes
,
the
blasphemous
Heretickes
,
the
seducing
Heretickes
,
&c.
had
it
not
pleased
the
God
of
Heaven
who
bounds
the
insolent
Rage
of
the
furious
Ocean
,
to
raise
up
a
second
Cromwell
(
like
a
mighty
and
mercifull
Wall
or
English
,
Scottish
,
Popish
,
Presbyterian
,
Independent
,
&c.
Lastly
,
I
have
said
much
and
lately
,
and
given
particular
Answers
to
all
such
pleas
,
in
my
Second
Reply
or
Answer
to
Bloudie
Tenent
in
the
Lambes
bloud
,
which
it
may
be
is
not
yet
come
to
your
sight
and
Hand
.
'T
is
true
,
I
have
to
say
elsewhere
about
the
Causes
of
my
Banishment
:
As
to
the
calling
of
Naturall
Men
to
the
exercise
of
those
holy
Ordinances
of
Prayers
,
Oathes
,
&c.
As
to
the
frequenting
of
Parish
Churches
,
under
the
pretence
of
hearing
some
Ministers
:
As
to
the
matter
of
the
Patent
,
and
King
James
his
Christianitie
and
Title
to
these
parts
,
and
bestowing
it
on
his
Subjects
by
vertue
of
his
being
a
Christian
King
,
&c.
At
present
,
let
it
not
be
offensive
in
your
eyes
,
that
I
single
out
another
,
a
fourth
point
,
a
cause
of
my
Banishment
also
,
wherein
I
greatly
feare
one
or
two
sad
evills
,
which
have
befallen
your
Soule
and
Conscience
.
The
point
is
that
of
the
Civill
Magistrates
dealing
in
matters
of
Conscience
and
Religion
,
as
also
of
persecuting
and
hunting
any
for
any
matter
meerly
Spirituall
and
Religious
.
The
two
Evills
intimated
are
these
;
First
,
I
feare
you
cannot
after
so
much
Light
,
and
so
much
profession
to
the
contrary
(
not
onely
to
my selfe
,
and
so
often
in
private
,
but
)
before
so
many
Witnesses
;
I
say
,
I
feare
you
cannot
say
and
act
so
much
,
against
so
many
severall
Consciences
,
former
and
later
,
but
with
great
Checks
,
great
Threatnings
,
great
Blowes
and
Throwes
of
inward
Conscience
.
Secondly
,
If
you
shall
thanke
God
,
that
it
is
not
so
with
Sir
,
With
Man
(
as
the
Lord
Jesus
said
of
the
Rich
man
)
I
know
it
is
impossible
for
the
(
otherwise
piercing
)
eye
of
your
understanding
to
see
into
these
things
,
for
it
is
discoloured
,
as
in
some
Diseases
and
Glasses
;
It
is
impossible
for
your
Will
to
be
willing
to
see
,
for
that
's
in
a
thousand
chaines
resolved
(
as
once
you
spake
heroically
and
heavenly
in
a
better
way
)
to
spend
your
dearest
Heart
bloud
in
your
way
,
&c.
Yet
with
God
all
things
are
possible
,
and
they
that
laughed
the
Lord
Jesus
to
scorne
when
he
said
,
the
Damsell
is
not
dead
but
sleepeth
,
were
afterwards
confounded
,
when
they
saw
her
raised
by
his
heavenly
voice
.
His
holy
pleasure
I
know
not
,
nor
doe
I
know
which
way
the
Glory
of
his
great
Name
will
more
appeare
,
either
in
finally
suffering
so
great
a
fall
and
ruine
of
so
strong
a
pillar
,
that
Flesh
may
not
Glory
,
but
that
his
strength
and
Glory
onely
may
be
seene
in
Weaknesse
.
Or
else
in
your
holy
Rising
and
Reviving
from
the
Bed
of
so
much
spirituall
filthines
,
and
from
so
bloudie
a
minde
,
and
lip
,
and
hand
,
against
all
withstanders
or
Disturbers
in
it
.
That
so
the
short
Remainder
of
your
Candle
may
hould
out
to
the
World
,
the
Riches
of
his
Mercy
,
at
whose
words
the
holyest
of
his
Servants
ought
to
tremble
,
and
to
work
out
their
Salvation
with
feare
and
trembling
:
I
say
(
I
desire
to
say
it
;
tremblingly
and
mournfully
)
I
know
not
which
way
he
will
please
to
raise
his
Glory
)
onely
I
know
my
Dutie
,
my
Constience
,
my
Love
,
all
which
inforce
me
to
knock
,
to
call
to
cry
at
the
Gate
of
Heaven
,
and
at
Yours
,
and
to
present
you
with
this
loving
,
though
lowd
and
faithfull
noyse
and
sound
of
a
few
Grounds
of
deeper
Examination
of
both
our
Soules
and
Consciences
uprightly
and
impartially
at
the
holy
and
dreadfull
Tribunall
of
Him
that
is
appointed
the
Judge
of
all
the
Living
and
the
Dead
.
Be
pleased
then
(
honoured
Sir
)
to
remember
that
that
thing
which
we
call
Conscience
is
of
such
a
Nature
(
especially
in
English-men
)
as
once
a
Pope
of
Rome
at
the
suffering
of
an
English-man
in
Rome
,
himselfe
observed
)
that
although
it
be
groundles
,
false
,
and
deluded
,
yet
is
it
not
by
any
Arguments
or
Torments
easily
removed
.
I
speake
not
of
the
streame
of
the
multitude
of
all
Nations
,
This
Conscience
is
found
in
all
mankinde
,
more
or
lesse
,
in
Jewes
,
Turkes
,
Papists
,
Protestants
,
Pagans
,
&c.
And
to
this
purpose
let
me
freely
without
offence
remember
you
(
as
I
did
Mr
Clarke
newly
come
up
from
his
sufferings
amongst
you
)
I
say
,
remember
you
of
the
same
Story
I
did
him
,
t
was
that
of
William
Hartly
in
Queene
Elizabeth
her
dayes
,
who
receiving
the
Sentence
of
hanging
,
drawing
,
&c.
spake
confidently
(
as
afterward
he
suffered
)
what
tell
you
me
of
hanging
,
&c.
If
I
had
ten
thousand
millions
of
lives
,
I
would
spend
them
all
for
the
Faith
of
Rome
,
&c.
Sir
,
I
am
far
from
glancing
the
least
Countenance
on
the
Consciences
of
Papists
,
yea
or
on
some
Scotch
and
English
Protestants
too
,
who
turne
up
all
Rootes
,
and
lay
all
levell
and
in
bloud
,
for
exaltation
of
their
owne
way
and
Conscience
.
All
that
I
observe
is
,
that
Boldnes
and
Confidence
,
Zeale
and
Resolution
,
as
it
is
commendable
in
a
kinde
when
it
seriously
respects
a
Dietie
,
so
also
,
the
greatest
Confidence
hath
sometimes
need
of
the
greatest
Search
and
Examination
.
I
confesse
,
that
for
Confidence
no
Romish
Priest
hath
ever
exceeded
English
Woman
,
who
cryed
out
,
that
if
every
haire
of
her
head
were
a
life
or
man
,
they
should
burne
for
the
Name
of
the
Lord
Jesus
:
But
Sir
,
your
Principles
and
Conscience
binde
you
,
not
to
respect
Romish
or
English
,
Saints
or
Sinners
:
William
Heartly
,
and
that
Woman
,
with
all
their
lives
,
you
are
bound
by
your
Conscience
to
punish
(
and
it
may
be
)
to
hang
or
burne
,
if
they
transgresse
against
your
Conscience
,
and
that
because
(
according
to
Mr
Cottons
monstrous
Distinction
(
as
some
of
his
chiefe
Brethren
to
my
knowledge
have
called
it
)
not
because
they
sinne
in
matters
of
Conscience
,
(
which
he
denies
the
Magistrate
to
deale
in
)
but
because
they
sinne
against
their
Conscience
.
Secondly
,
It
is
so
notoriously
knowne
,
that
the
Consciences
of
the
most
holy
men
,
zealous
for
God
&
his
Christ
to
Death
and
Admiration
,
yea
even
in
our
owne
Countrey
,
and
in
Queen
Maries
dayes
especially
,
have
been
so
grossly
mislead
by
mistaken
Consciences
in
matters
concerning
the
worship
of
God
,
the
comming
out
of
the
Antichristian
Babell
,
and
the
Rebuilding
of
the
spirituall
Jerusalem
,
that
I
need
but
hint
who
were
they
Common
prayer
(
in
its
Time
,
as
glorious
an
Idoll
,
and
as
much
adored
by
Godly
persons
,
as
any
Invention
now
extant
)
I
say
,
who
they
were
that
lived
and
dyed
(
five
in
the
flames
)
zealous
for
their
Bishopricks
,
yea
and
some
too
too
zealous
for
their
Popish
Ceremonies
,
against
the
doubting
Consciences
of
their
Brethren
:
At
which
and
more
,
we
that
now
have
risen
in
our
Fath●rs
stead
,
wonder
and
admire
how
such
piercing
eyes
could
be
deceived
,
such
Watchmen
blinded
and
deluded
.
But
Thirdly
,
We
shall
not
so
much
wonder
when
we
lift
up
our
trembling
eyes
to
Heaven
,
and
remember
our selves
(
poore
Lord
Jesus
tells
us
,
Luc.
16.
)
is
of
high
and
sweet
esteeme
,
it
stincks
and
is
abomination
with
God
:
Hence
such
Worships
,
such
Churches
,
such
glorious
professions
&
practices
may
be
,
as
may
ravish
themselves
and
the
behoulders
,
when
with
the
piercing
eyes
of
the
most
High
,
they
may
looke
counterfeit
and
ugly
,
and
be
found
but
(
spiritually
)
Whores
,
and
Abominations
.
Fourthly
,
Wise
men
use
to
inquire
,
what
Motives
,
what
Occasions
,
what
Snares
,
what
Temptations
were
there
,
which
mooved
,
which
drew
,
which
allured
,
&c.
This
is
the
Apologie
which
the
five
Apologists
(
Mr
Goodwin
,
Mr
Nye
,
&c.
)
made
to
the
Parliament
,
to
wit
,
That
they
were
not
tempted
with
the
moulding
of
New
Common-wealths
,
after
which
they
might
be
mooved
to
frame
their
Religion
,
&c.
Surely
Sir
,
the
Baits
,
the
Temptations
,
the
Snares
laid
to
catch
Religion
,
Worship
,
Priests
,
&c.
but
Honour
,
&
the
feare
of
the
losse
of
his
gained
honour
?
What
moved
Jehu
to
be
false
and
halting
with
God
after
so
much
glorious
zeale
in
Reformation
?
Yea
I
had
almost
said
,
what
mooved
David
to
stob
Vriah
(
the
fire
of
God
)
with
his
pen
,
but
the
feare
of
dishonour
in
the
Discovery
of
his
sin
,
though
doubtles
there
was
some
mixtures
of
the
feare
of
his
Gods
displeasure
and
dishonour
also
?
Sir
,
it
is
no
small
offer
,
the
choice
and
applause
and
Rule
over
so
many
Townes
,
so
many
holy
,
so
many
wise
,
in
such
a
holy
way
as
you
believe
you
are
in
:
To
say
nothing
of
strong
drinkes
and
wines
,
the
fat
and
sweet
of
this
and
other
Lands
:
These
and
others
are
snares
which
without
abundant
strength
from
God
will
catch
and
hould
the
strongest
feete
:
Sir
,
I
have
knowne
you
strong
,
in
repelling
strong
Temptations
,
but
I
cannot
but
feare
and
lament
,
that
some
of
these
and
others
have
been
too
strong
and
potent
with
you
.
Fifthly
,
We
not
onely
use
to
say
proverbially
,
but
the
Spirit
of
God
expressly
tells
us
,
that
there
is
a
minde-bewitching
,
a
Sir
,
I
from
my
Soule
honour
and
love
the
persons
of
such
,
whom
I
,
you
,
and
themselves
may
see
have
been
Instrumentall
in
your
bewitchin●
▪
Why
should
it
be
thought
inconsistent
with
the
holy
wisdome
of
God
to
permit
wise
and
holy
and
learned
persons
to
wander
themselves
and
mislead
others
;
when
the
holy
Scripture
and
Experience
tells
us
of
the
dangerous
Councells
and
wayes
of
as
wife
and
learned
and
holy
as
now
breath
in
either
Old
or
New
English
aire
?
Sir
,
I
had
thought
to
have
named
one
or
two
,
who
may
justly
be
suspected
(
though
otherwise
worthily
beloved
)
but
I
have
chose
rather
to
present
an
hint
,
for
that
s
enough
to
so
intelligent
a
Breast
,
if
but
willing
to
make
an
Impartiall
Review
and
Examination
of
Passages
between
the
most
High
and
your
in
most
Soule
in
secret
.
Therefore
sixthly
,
for
a
sixt
ground
of
suspecting
your
Soule
and
Spirit
and
Conscience
in
this
particular
of
persecution
,
which
I
now
instance
in
,
may
you
please
,
Sir
,
without
offence
to
remember
,
that
as
it
is
in
such
as
have
exceeded
in
Wine
,
their
The
Maker
and
Searcher
of
our
hearts
knowes
with
what
Bitternes
I
write
,
as
with
Bitternes
of
Soule
I
have
heard
such
Language
as
this
to
proceed
from
your selfe
and
others
,
who
Conventiclers
,
Hereticks
,
Blasphemers
,
Seducers
:
You
deserve
to
be
hanged
,
rather
then
one
shall
be
wanting
to
hang
him
I
will
hang
him
my selfe
:
I
am
resolved
not
to
leave
an
Heretick
in
the
Countrey
;
I
had
rather
so
many
Whores
and
Whoremongers
and
Thieves
came
amongst
us
:
]
Oh
Sir
,
you
cannot
forget
what
Language
and
Dialect
this
is
,
whether
not
the
same
unsavourie
,
and
ungodly
,
blasphemous
and
bloudie
,
which
the
Gardiners
and
Bonners
both
former
and
later
used
to
all
that
bowed
not
to
the
State
goulden
Image
of
what
Conscience
soever
they
were
.
And
indetd
,
Sir
,
if
the
most
High
be
pleased
to
awaken
you
to
render
unto
his
holy
Majestie
his
due
praises
,
in
your
truely
broken-hearted
Confessions
and
Supplications
,
you
will
then
proclaime
to
all
the
World
,
that
what
profession
soever
you
made
of
the
Lambe
,
yet
these
Expressions
could
not
proceed
but
from
the
Dragons
mouth
.
Oh
remember
,
and
the
most
holy
Lord
bring
it
to
your
Remembrance
,
that
you
have
now
a
great
price
in
your
hand
,
to
Lord
Jesus
(
notwithstanding
their
wandrings
among
so
many
false
Christs
)
mourning
and
lamenting
after
him
in
all
parts
of
the
World
where
his
Name
is
sounded
:
Your
Tallents
are
great
,
your
Fall
hath
been
so
:
Your
Eminencie
is
great
,
the
Glory
of
the
most
High
in
Mercy
or
Justice
toward
you
will
be
great
also
.
Oh
remember
it
is
a
dangerous
Combat
for
the
Potsheards
of
Lords
,
Endicot
,
Endicot
,
why
huntest
thou
me
?
why
imprisonest
thou
me
?
why
finest
,
why
so
bloudily
whippest
,
why
wouldest
thou
(
did
not
I
hould
thy
bloudie
hands
)
hang
and
burne
me
?
Yea
Sir
,
I
beseech
you
remember
that
it
is
a
dangerous
thing
to
put
this
to
the
may
be
,
to
the
venture
or
hazzard
,
to
the
possibilitie
:
Is
it
possible
(
may
you
well
say
)
that
since
I
hunt
,
I
hunt
not
the
life
of
my
Saviour
,
and
the
bloud
of
the
Lambe
of
God
:
I
have
fought
against
many
severall
sorts
of
Consciences
,
is
it
beyond
all
possibilitie
and
hazard
,
that
I
have
not
fought
against
God
,
that
I
have
not
persecuted
Jesus
in
some
of
them
?
Sir
,
I
must
be
humbly
bold
to
say
,
that
't
is
impossible
for
any
Man
or
Men
to
maintaine
their
Christ
by
the
Sword
,
and
to
worship
a
true
Christ
!
to
fight
against
all
Consciences
opposite
to
theirs
,
and
not
to
fight
against
God
in
some
of
them
,
and
to
hunt
after
the
precious
life
of
the
true
Lord
Jesus
Christ
.
Oh
remember
whether
your
Principles
and
Consciences
must
in
Roman
Emperours
was
.
The
truth
is
(
and
your selfe
and
others
have
said
it
)
by
your
Principles
such
whom
you
count
Hereticks
,
Blasphemers
,
Seducers
,
ought
to
be
put
to
Death
;
You
cannot
be
faithfull
to
your
Principles
and
Consciences
,
if
you
satisfie
them
with
but
imprisoning
,
fining
,
whipping
and
banishing
the
Hereticks
,
and
by
saying
that
banishing
is
a
kinde
of
Death
,
as
some
chiefe
with
you
(
in
my
case
formerly
)
have
said
it
.
Sir
,
'T
is
like
you
knew
or
have
heard
of
the
man
that
said
he
would
never
Conforme
publikely
,
although
he
did
subscribe
in
private
for
his
Libertie
sake
of
Preaching
:
That
,
although
he
did
conforme
in
some
things
,
yet
in
all
he
never
would
:
That
,
although
he
did
himselfe
yeeld
,
yet
he
would
not
molest
and
inforce
others
:
That
although
he
yeelded
,
that
others
did
molest
them
,
yet
himselfe
would
never
persecute
,
and
yet
did
all
.
But
oh
poore
dust
and
Ashes
,
like
stones
once
roling
downe
the
Alpes
,
like
the
Indian
Canoes
or
English
Boats
loose
and
adrist
,
where
stop
we
untill
infinite
mercy
stop
us
,
especially
when
a
false
fire
of
zeale
and
Conscience
drives
us
,
(
though
against
the
most
holy
and
eternall
himselfe
?
)
Oh
remember
the
black
Catalogues
it
hath
pleased
the
most
Germanie
,
France
and
England
,
(
especially
)
what
ever
their
pretences
have
been
against
Hereticks
,
Rebells
,
Schismaticks
,
Blasphemers
,
Seducers
,
&c.
How
hath
he
left
them
to
be
their
owne
Accusers
,
Judges
,
Executioners
,
some
by
hanging
,
some
by
stobbing
,
some
by
drowning
and
poysoning
themselves
,
some
by
running
mad
,
and
some
by
drinking
in
the
very
same
Cup
which
they
had
filld
to
others
?
Some
may
say
,
Such
persecutours
hunted
God
and
Christ
,
but
I
,
but
we
,
&c.
I
answer
,
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
foretold
how
wonderfully
the
wisest
of
the
World
,
should
be
mistaken
in
the
things
of
Christ
,
and
a
true
visible
Christ
Jesus
!
When
did
we
see
thee
naked
,
hungry
,
thirstie
,
sicke
,
inprison
,
&
.
How
easie
,
how
common
,
how
dreadfull
these
mistakes
?
Oh
remember
once
againe
(
as
I
began
)
and
I
humbly
desire
to
remember
with
you
,
that
every
gray
haire
now
on
both
our
'T
was
mercy
infinite
,
that
stopt
provoked
Justice
from
blowing
feeding
Substance
of
the
Candle
's
gone
,
and
't
is
impossible
(
without
repentance
,
)
to
recall
our
Actions
!
nay
,
with
repentance
,
to
recall
our
minutes
past
us
.
Sir
,
I
know
I
have
much
presumed
upon
your
many
waighty
affaires
and
thoughts
,
I
end
with
an
humble
cry
to
the
Father
of
mercies
,
that
you
may
take
Davids
Counsell
,
and
silently
commune
with
your
owne
heart
upon
your
Bed
,
reflect
upon
your
owne
spirit
,
and
believe
Him
that
said
it
to
his
over-zealous
Disciples
,
You
know
not
what
spirit
you
are
of
:
That
,
no
sleepe
may
seize
upon
your
eyes
,
nor
slumber
upon
your
eye-lids
,
untill
your
serious
thoughts
have
seriously
,
calmely
,
and
unchangeably
(
through
helpe
from
Christ
Jesus
)
fixed
.
First
,
On
a
Moderation
toward
the
Spirits
and
Consciences
of
all
mankinde
,
meerly
differing
from
or
opposing
yours
with
onely
Religious
and
Spirituall
opposition
.
Secondly
,
A
deepe
and
cordiall
Resolution
(
in
these
wonderfull
searching
,
disputing
,
and
dissenting
times
)
to
search
,
to
listen
,
to
pray
,
to
fast
,
and
more
fearefully
,
more
tremblingly
to
enquire
what
the
holy
pleasure
,
and
the
holy
mysteries
of
the
most
Holy
are
;
In
whom
I
humbly
desire
to
be
Your
poore
fellow-Servant
,
unfainedly
,
respective
and
faithfull
,
R.
Williams
.
Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
Notes for div A96610-e270
Notes for div A96610-e7030
Notes for div A96610-e12000
Notes for div A96610-e18800
Notes for div A96610-e22180
Notes for div A96610-e23370
Notes for div A96610-e24620
Notes for div A96610-e25290
Notes for div A96610-e29130
Notes for div A96610-e36170
Notes for div A96610-e38090
Notes for div A96610-e40850
Notes for div A96610-e42110
Notes for div A96610-e45430
Notes for div A96610-e46400
Notes for div A96610-e47390
Notes for div A96610-e49420
Notes for div A96610-e50150
Notes for div A96610-e51650
Notes for div A96610-e54650
Notes for div A96610-e57050
Notes for div A96610-e58910
Notes for div A96610-e63230
Notes for div A96610-e64960
Notes for div A96610-e66150
Notes for div A96610-e68510
Notes for div A96610-e69920
Notes for div A96610-e73970
Notes for div A96610-e77230
Notes for div A96610-e79950
Notes for div A96610-e85150
Notes for div A96610-e87890
Notes for div A96610-e88900
Notes for div A96610-e100820
Notes for div A96610-e109890
Notes for div A96610-e111260
Notes for div A96610-e112070
Notes for div A96610-e113730
Notes for div A96610-e120310
Notes for div A96610-e121980
Notes for div A96610-e126880
Notes for div A96610-e132860
Notes for div A96610-e134110
Notes for div A96610-e136250
Notes for div A96610-e137190
Notes for div A96610-e138320
Notes for div A96610-e141670
Notes for div A96610-e143120
Notes for div A96610-e145680
Notes for div A96610-e147690
Notes for div A96610-e148370
Notes for div A96610-e149610
Notes for div A96610-e152300
Notes for div A96610-e154850
Notes for div A96610-e158440
Notes for div A96610-e159870
Notes for div A96610-e160500
Notes for div A96610-e175030
Notes for div A96610-e179020
Notes for div A96610-e181180
Notes for div A96610-e183650
Notes for div A96610-e189990
Notes for div A96610-e196090
Notes for div A96610-e198740
Notes for div A96610-e204050
Notes for div A96610-e213260
Notes for div A96610-e216320
Notes for div A96610-e225740
Notes for div A96610-e234850
Notes for div A96610-e242160
Notes for div A96610-e249940
Notes for div A96610-e252020
Notes for div A96610-e254680
Notes for div A96610-e260900
Notes for div A96610-e265610
Notes for div A96610-e277700
An
APPENDIX
:
To
the
Cleargie
of
the
foure
great
Parties
(
professing
the
Name
of
Christ
Jesus
)
in
England
,
Scotland
,
and
Ireland
,
viz.
The
Popish
,
Prelaticall
,
Presbyterian
,
and
Independent
.
WORTHY
SIRS
;
I
Have
pleaded
the
Cause
of
your
severall
and
respective
Consciences
(
against
the
bloudie
Doctrine
of
Persecution
)
in
my
former
Labours
,
and
in
this
my
present
Rejoynder
to
Mr
Cotton
:
And
yet
I
must
pray
leave
without
offence
to
say
,
I
have
impartially
oppos'd
and
charg'd
your
Consciences
also
,
so
farre
as
Guiltie
of
that
bloudie
Doctrine
of
persecuting
each
other
for
your
Consciences
.
You
foure
have
torne
the
seameles
Coate
of
the
Son
of
God
The
seameles
Coat
of
Christ
Jesus
torne
into
foure
pieces
,
and
the
three
Nations
torne
into
Thousands
.
into
foure
pieces
,
and
(
to
say
nothing
of
former
Times
and
Tearings
)
you
foure
have
torne
the
three
Nations
into
thousands
of
pieces
and
Distractions
.
The
two
former
of
you
,
the
Popish
and
(
Protestant
)
Prelaticall
,
are
Brethren
:
So
are
the
latter
,
the
Presbyterian
and
Independent
:
But
,
oh
,
how
Rara
est
,
&
c
?
What
Concord
,
what
Love
,
what
pitie
hath
ever
yet
appear'd
amongst
you
,
when
the
providence
of
the
most
High
and
onely
wise
hath
granted
you
your
Pattents
of
mutuall
and
successive
Dominion
and
precedencie
?
Just
like
two
men
,
whom
I
have
knowne
breake
out
to
Blowes
and
Wrastling
,
so
have
the
Protestant
Bishops
fought
and
The
Battells
of
the
Cleargie
.
wrastled
with
the
Popish
,
and
the
Popish
with
the
Protestant
!
The
Presbyterian
▪
with
the
Independent
,
and
the
Independent
with
the
Presbyterian
!
And
our
Chronicles
and
Experiences
have
told
this
Nation
,
and
the
World
,
how
he
whose
Turne
it
is
to
be
brought
under
,
hath
ever
felt
an
heavie
wrathfull
hand
of
an
unbrotherly
and
unchristian
persecutour
:
Meane
while
,
what
outcries
for
a
Sword
,
a
Sword
at
any
price
,
All
Court
the
Magistrate
for
his
Sword
,
&
his
Money
.
on
any
Tearmes
,
wherewith
to
take
finall
Revenges
,
on
such
their
Blasphemous
and
Hereticall
Adversaries
and
Corrivalls
?
Hence
is
it
,
that
the
Magistrate
hath
been
so
courted
,
his
person
adored
and
Deified
,
and
his
Religion
magnified
and
Exalted
.
Amongst
the
People
,
some
have
thought
and
said
,
How
hath
the
shining
of
the
Magistrates
Money
and
Sword
,
out-shin'd
the
Nobilitie
of
his
person
,
or
the
Christianitie
of
his
Conscience
?
For
when
the
person
changes
and
Religion
too
,
how
grossely
notorious
have
been
the
Cleargies
Changes
also
?
For
Instance
,
how
For
which
,
any
person
and
Religion
hath
serv'd
the
Turne
.
have
they
Pernified
,
tack't
and
turn'd
about
(
as
the
wind
hath
blowne
)
from
Poperie
to
Protestanisme
,
from
Protestanisme
to
Poperie
,
and
from
Poperie
to
Protestanisme
againe
,
and
this
within
the
Compasse
of
about
a
dozen
yeares
;
as
the
Purse
and
Sword-Bearers
were
changed
,
what
ever
the
persons
of
those
Princes
(
male
or
female
,
Men
or
Children
,
or
their
Consciences
,
Popish
or
Protestant
)
were
.
Yea
,
how
justly
in
the
late
Kings
book
(
if
his
)
are
the
Cleargie
The
late
K.
charging
his
Cleargie
,
&c.
of
England
charged
with
horrible
breach
of
Vows
and
Oaths
of
canonicall
obedience
to
their
Fathers
the
Bishops
,
against
whom
(
in
the
Turne
of
the
Times
and
the
Sword-Bearers
)
they
turned
to
the
Scotch
Presbyters
,
their
fathers
dreadful
Enemies
and
persecutours
?
Now
as
to
the
persecuting
each
of
other
,
I
confesse
the
Wolfe
(
the
persecutour
,
)
devoures
the
Goate
,
the
Swine
,
yea
the
very
The
Wolfe
in
plea
with
the
Lambe
,
will
be
alwaies
Judge
.
Fox
,
and
other
Creatures
,
as
well
as
the
inoffensive
Sheepe
and
Lambe
?
Yet
(
as
the
Lord
Jesus
made
use
of
that
excellent
Fable
or
Similitude
of
a
Wolfe
getting
on
a
Sheepes-skin
,
so
)
may
I
not
unseasonably
make
use
of
that
of
the
Wolfe
and
the
poore
Lambe
coming
downe
to
drinke
,
upon
the
same
Brooke
and
Streame
together
:
The
Wolfe
cruell
and
strong
drinks
above
and
aloft
:
The
Lambe
innocent
and
weake
,
drinks
upon
the
Streame
below
:
The
Wolfe
questions
and
quarrells
the
Lambe
for
corrupting
and
defiling
the
Waters
:
The
Lambe
(
not
daring
to
plead
how
easily
the
Wolfe
drinking
higher
might
transfer
Defilement
downeward
,
but
)
pleads
Improbabilitie
and
Impossibilitie
,
that
the
waters
descending
could
convey
defilement
upwards
:
This
is
the
Controversie
,
This
the
plea
:
But
who
shall
judge
?
Be
the
Lambe
never
so
innocent
,
his
plea
never
so
just
,
his
Adversary
the
Wolfe
will
be
his
Judge
,
and
being
so
cruell
and
so
strong
soone
teares
the
Lambe
in
pieces
.
Thus
the
cruell
Beast
arm'd
with
the
power
of
the
Kings
(
Revel.
17.
)
sits
Judge
in
his
owne
Quarrels
against
the
Lambe
,
about
the
drinking
at
the
Waters
.
And
thus
(
sayth
Mr
Cotton
)
the
Judgement
ought
to
passe
upon
the
Heretick
,
not
for
matter
of
Conscience
,
but
for
sinning
against
his
Conscience
.
Object
.
M●
▪
thinks
I
heare
,
the
great
charge
against
the
Independent
partie
to
be
the
great
pleaders
for
Libertie
of
Conscience
,
&c.
Answ.
Oh
the
horrible
Deceipt
of
the
hearts
of
the
sons
of
Men
!
And
,
what
Excellent
Physick
can
we
prescribe
to
others
,
till
our
Soule
(
as
Job
said
)
come
to
be
in
their
soules
cases
?
What
need
have
we
to
be
more
vile
(
with
Job
)
before
God
,
to
walke
in
holy
sence
of
selfe
▪
Insufficiencie
,
to
cry
for
the
blessed
Leadings
of
the
holy
Spirit
of
God
,
to
guide
and
leade
our
Heads
and
Hearts
uprightly
?
For
(
to
draw
the
Curtaine
,
and
let
in
the
Light
alittle
)
doe
The
wonderfull
Mysterie
of
Libertie
of
Conscience
.
not
all
persecutours
themselves
zealously
plead
for
Freedome
,
for
Libertie
,
for
Mercie
to
Mens
Consciences
,
when
themselves
are
in
the
Grates
,
and
Pits
,
and
under
Hatches
?
Doth
not
Ges●er
tell
us
of
a
Gentleman
in
Germanie
,
who
fitting
his
Pitfall
for
Wilde
Beasts
,
found
in
the
morning
a
Woman
,
a
Wolfe
,
and
a
Fox
in
three
severall
Corners
,
as
full
of
Which
all
persecutours
themselves
(
in
their
turnes
)
plead
for
.
Feare
,
and
as
quiet
,
and
as
desirous
of
Libertie
one
as
well
as
another
?
Thus
bloudie
Gardiner
and
Bonner
(
prisoners
,
during
King
Edwards
dayes
)
yea
and
that
bloudie
Queene
Mary
her selfe
,
all
plead
the
Freedome
of
their
Consciences
.
What
most
humble
Supplications
,
and
indeed
unanswerable
Arguments
for
Libertie
K.
Charles
and
his
Chaplains
forced
to
subscribe
to
Libertie
of
Conscience
.
of
Conscience
have
the
Papists
(
when
in
Restraint
)
presented
,
(
and
especially
)
in
King
James
his
time
?
Yea
what
excellent
Subscriptions
to
this
Soule-Freedome
,
are
interwoven
in
many
passages
of
the
late
Kings
Booke
(
if
his
)
?
Yea
and
one
of
his
Chaplaines
(
so
cald
)
Doctor
Jer.
Taylour
,
what
an
Everlasting
Monumentall
Testimony
did
he
publish
to
this
Truth
,
in
that
his
excellent
Discourse
,
of
the
Libertie
of
Prophesying
?
Yea
the
(
formerly
)
Non-conforming
Presbyterian
and
Independent
,
Scotch
and
English
,
Old
and
New
,
what
most
humble
and
pious
Addresses
have
they
made
before
the
whole
World
,
to
Princes
and
Parliaments
,
for
just
mercy
(
in
true
Petitions
of
Right
)
to
their
Consciences
?
But
,
let
this
present
Discourse
,
and
Mr
Cottons
About
Twenty
years
persecution
in
New
England
.
Fig-leave
Evasions
and
Distinctions
:
Let
the
practices
(
of
the
Massachusets
)
in
New
England
,
in
twenty
yeares
persecution
:
and
this
last
of
Mr
Clarke
,
Obadiah
Holmes
,
and
others
be
Examined
:
Yea
let
the
Independent
Ministers
late
Proposalls
be
waighed
,
with
the
double
waight
of
Gods
Sanctuary
,
and
it
will
appeare
what
Mercy
the
poore
Soules
of
all
Men
,
and
Jesus
Christ
in
any
of
them
,
may
expect
from
the
very
Independents
Cleargie
themselves
.
Object
.
But
doth
not
their
Proposalls
provide
a
Libertie
to
such
as
feare
God
,
viz.
that
they
may
freely
preach
without
an
Ordination
!
and
that
such
as
are
not
free
to
the
publike
Assemblies
may
have
Libertie
to
meete
in
private
.
Answ.
It
may
so
please
the
Father
of
Lights
to
shew
them
that
their
Lines
and
Modells
,
and
New-Englands
Copie
also
(
after
The
persecution
of
the
New
and
Old
English
Independent
Cleargie
.
which
they
write
and
pensill
,
)
are
but
more
and
more
refined
Images
,
whereby
to
worship
the
Invisible
God
:
and
that
still
(
as
before
)
the
Wolfe
(
the
persecutour
)
must
judge
of
the
Lambes
drinking
!
For
instance
;
New
Englands
Lawes
(
lately
published
in
Mr
Clarks
Narrative
)
tell
us
how
free
it
shall
be
for
people
to
gather
themselves
into
Church-estate
?
how
free
to
choose
their
owne
Ministers
?
how
free
to
enjoy
all
the
Ordinances
of
Christ
Jesus
,
&
c
?
But
yet
,
provided
,
so
-
and
so
(
upon
the
point
)
that
the
Civill
State
must
judge
of
the
Spirituall
,
to
wit
,
Whether
persons
be
▪
fit
for
Church-estate
,
Whether
the
Gathering
be
right
,
Whether
the
peoples
choice
be
right
,
Doctrines
right
,
and
what
is
this
in
truth
,
but
to
sweare
that
blasphemous
Oath
of
Supremacie
againe
,
to
the
Kings
and
Queenes
and
Magistrates
of
this
and
other
Nations
in
stead
of
the
Pope
,
&
c
?
Into
these
Prisons
,
and
Cages
,
doe
those
(
otherwise
worthy
and
excellent
Men
,
the
)
Independents
,
put
all
the
Children
of
God
,
and
all
the
Children
of
Men
in
the
whole
World
,
and
then
bid
them
flie
and
walke
at
Libertie
(
to
wit
,
within
the
Conjured
Circle
)
so
far
as
they
please
.
To
particularize
briefely
:
When
they
have
in
their
six
severall
Circuits
ejected
(
according
to
their
Proposalls
)
it
may
be
A
briefe
touch
upon
the
15
Proposalls
of
the
(
so
calld
)
Independent
Ministers
.
hundreths
,
it
may
be
thousands
(
if
impartiall
)
of
Episcopall
and
Presbyterian
Ministers
,
and
that
without
&
against
their
Peoples
consent
,
to
the
present
Distressing
of
thousands
,
and
inraging
(
through
such
Soul-oppressions
)
the
whole
Nation
!
Then
,
say
they
,
it
shal
be
free
for
all
that
be
able
,
&c.
to
be
Preachers
,
though
not
ordained
,
&c.
But
,
provided
,
that
two
Ministers
hands
(
at
least
,
The
Independents
implicitly
and
silently
challenge
the
power
of
Ordination
.
which
upon
the
point
,
is
instead
of
an
Ordination
)
be
to
their
Approbation
,
&c.
Upon
this
lock
any
shall
be
free
to
preach
Christ
Jesus
,
upon
this
point
of
the
Compasse
(
as
I
may
in
humble
reverence
,
and
with
sorrow
speake
it
)
the
Spirit
of
God
shall
be
free
to
breath
and
operate
in
the
Soules
of
Men
!
By
this
Plummet
and
Line
,
Rule
and
Square
,
and
(
seeming
)
Goulden
Reede
and
Meetewand
,
the
Sanctuary
must
be
built
and
measured
,
&c.
But
further
,
if
any
shall
be
of
tender
Consciences
,
and
that
the
common
size
will
not
serve
their
foote
,
if
they
shall
thinke
the
Independents
Foundations
too
weak
,
or
it
may
be
too
strong
for
their
weake
Beliefe
,
if
they
cannot
bow
downe
to
their
Goulden
Image
,
though
of
the
finest
and
latest
Edition
and
Fashion
:
Why
God
forbid
they
should
be
forc'd
to
Church
The
Danger
of
pawning
spirituall
Liberties
to
Civill
powers
.
as
others
,
they
shall
enjoy
their
Libertie
,
and
meeteapart
in
private
:
But
,
provided
,
they
acquaint
the
Civill
Magistrate
,
that
is
,
as
it
may
fall
out
(
who
knows
how
soon
?
)
and
too
too
often
hath
faln
out
,
the
poore
Sheepe
and
Deere
of
Christ
must
take
Licence
of
and
betray
themselves
unto
the
pawes
and
jawes
of
their
Lyon-like
persecutours
.
Heare
Oh
Heavens
,
give
Eare
O
Earth
!
What
is
this
but
like
The
Dutch
Attempts
,
and
the
Independents
,
on
their
Friends
,
compared
.
the
Treacherous
Dutchmen
,
who
Capitulate
of
Leagues
of
Peace
and
Amitie
,
with
their
Neighbour
English
,
and
in
the
midst
of
State
Complements
(
some
say
,
out
of
malicious
wrath
,
others
say
t
was
out
of
drunken
Intoxications
at
the
best
)
thunder
out
Broad-sides
of
Fire
and
Smoake
of
persecution
?
Object
.
Some
possibly
may
say
,
Your
just
suffring
from
the
Independents
in
New
England
makes
you
speake
Revenges
against
them
in
Old
.
Answ.
What
I
have
suffred
in
my
Estate
,
Body
,
Name
,
Spirit
,
I
hope
through
helpe
from
Christ
,
and
for
his
sake
I
have
desired
to
beare
with
a
Spirit
of
patience
and
of
respect
and
love
,
even
to
my
persecutours
.
As
to
particulars
,
I
have
,
and
must
(
if
God
so
will
)
further
debate
them
with
my
truely
honoured
and
beloved
Adversarie
Mr
Cotton
.
But
as
to
you
,
worthy
Sirs
,
(
men
of
Learning
,
and
men
of
personall
Holines
many
of
you
)
I
truely
desire
to
be
far
from
envying
your
Honours
,
pleasures
,
and
Revenues
,
from
whence
the
two
former
Popish
&
Prelaticall
are
ejected
,
unto
which
the
two
later
Presbyterian
and
Independent
are
advanced
:
Nor
would
I
The
Authours
desire
as
to
the
Ministrie
of
the
Land
now
possessed
.
move
a
Tongue
or
pen
that
any
of
you
now
possessed
,
should
be
removed
or
disturbed
,
untill
your
Consciences
by
the
holy
Spirit
of
God
,
or
the
Consciences
of
the
people
,
to
whom
you
serve
or
minister
,
shall
be
otherwayes
(
then
as
you
are
yet
)
perswaded
.
Much
rather
would
I
make
another
humble
plea
(
and
that
I
believe
with
all
the
Reason
and
Justice
in
the
World
)
that
such
And
as
to
that
Ejected
.
who
are
ejected
,
undone
,
impoverished
,
might
some
way
from
the
State
or
you
receive
reliefe
and
succour
:
Considering
,
that
the
very
Nations
Constitution
hath
occasioned
parents
to
traine
up
,
&
persons
to
give
themselves
to
studies
(
though
in
truth
,
but
in
a
way
of
Trade
&
Bargaining
,
before
God
)
yet
,
't
is
according
to
the
Custome
of
the
Nation
,
who
ought
therefore
to
share
also
,
in
the
fault
of
such
Priests
and
Ministers
who
in
all
changes
are
ejected
.
I
end
with
humble
begging
to
the
Father
of
Spirits
,
to
perswade
The
Authour
begs
three
things
of
God
for
the
Cleargie
of
England
.
and
possesse
yours
with
a
true
sence
of
three
particulars
.
First
,
of
the
yoakes
of
Soule-oppression
,
which
lye
upon
the
necks
of
most
of
the
Inhabitants
of
the
3
Nations
,
&
of
the
whole
world
:
as
if
Chams
Curse
from
Noah
were
upon
them
,
Servants
of
Servants
are
they
,
and
that
in
the
matters
of
the
Soules
Affection
unto
God
,
which
call
for
the
purest
Libertie
:
I
confesse
the
World
lyes
in
wickednesse
,
and
loveth
darknesse
more
then
Soule
Bondage
the
greatest
.
light
:
but
why
should
you
helpe
on
those
yoaks
,
and
force
them
to
receive
a
Doctrine
,
to
pray
,
to
give
thanks
,
&c.
without
an
Heart
?
yea
and
(
in
the
many
changes
and
cases
incident
)
against
their
Heart
and
Soules
Consent
?
Secondly
,
of
the
bloudines
of
that
most
bloudie
Doctrine
of
persecution
for
cause
of
Conscience
,
with
all
the
Winding
Staires
and
back
dores
of
it
,
&c.
Some
professors
true
and
false
,
Sheepe
and
Goats
,
are
daily
found
to
differ
in
their
Apprehensions
,
perswasions
,
professions
,
and
that
to
Bonds
and
Death
.
What
now
,
shall
these
be
wrackt
,
their
Soules
,
their
Bodies
,
their
purses
,
&
c
?
Yea
if
they
refuse
,
deny
,
oppose
the
Doctrine
of
Christ
Jesus
,
whether
Jewes
or
Gentiles
,
why
should
you
call
for
Fire
from
Heaven
,
which
suits
not
with
Christ
Jesus
his
Spirit
The
Bloudinesse
of
the
Bloudie
Tenent
.
or
Ends
?
Why
should
you
compell
them
to
come
in
,
with
any
other
Sword
,
but
that
of
the
Spirit
of
God
,
who
alone
perswaded
Japhet
to
come
into
the
Tents
of
Shem
,
and
can
in
his
holy
season
prevaile
with
Shem
to
come
into
the
Tents
of
Japhet
?
Thirdly
,
Of
that
Biass
of
selfe-love
which
hales
and
swayes
our
minds
to
hould
so
fast
this
bloudie
Tenent
:
You
know
it
is
the
Spirit
of
Love
from
Christ
Jesus
,
that
turns
our
feete
from
the
Tradition
of
Fathers
,
&c.
That
sets
the
Heart
and
Tongue
and
Pen
and
Hands
too
(
as
Pauls
)
day
and
night
to
work
,
rather
Little
of
the
Spirit
of
Love
from
Christ
Jesus
yet
extant
,
and
our
selfe-love
biasseth
us
to
Inventions
,
Traditions
,
and
Doctrines
of
persecutions
.
then
the
progresse
and
puritie
and
simplicitie
of
the
Crowne
of
Christ
Jesus
should
be
debased
or
hindred
.
This
Spirit
will
cause
you
leave
(
with
joy
)
Benefices
,
and
Bishopricks
,
Worlds
and
Lives
for
his
sake
:
the
Heights
and
Depths
,
Lengths
and
Breadths
,
of
whose
Love
you
know
doth
infinitely
passe
your
most
knowing
Comprehensions
and
Imaginations
.
There
is
but
little
of
this
Spirit
extant
,
I
feare
will
not
be
,
untill
we
see
Christ
Jesus
slaine
in
the
slaughter
of
the
Witnesses
:
Then
Joseph
will
goe
boldly
unto
Pilate
for
the
slaughtered
bodie
of
most
precious
Saviour
:
and
Nicodemus
,
will
goe
by
day
,
to
buy
and
bestow
his
sweetest
spices
,
on
his
infinitly
sweeter
Soules
beloved
.
The
full
breathings
of
that
heavenly
Spirit
,
unfeinedly
and
heartily
wisheth
you
,
Your
most
unworthy
Countriman
,
R.
Williams
.
FINIS
.
The
Principal
CONTENTS
.
-
TRuth
and
peace
rarely
meet
page
1
-
Many
excellent
men
plead
for
persecution
p.
2
-
New
Englands
persecution
guilty
of
the
persecution
in
Old
p.
3
-
The
first
occasion
of
publishing
the
bloody
tenent
p
4
-
Master
Cotton
complains
of
being
persecuted
,
and
yet
writes
so
much
for
persecution
p.
5
-
The
word
persecution
(
in
plain
English
)
what
it
is
ibi
.
-
Master
Cotton
would
change
the
word
persecuting
into
punishing
.
p.
6
-
State
worships
the
ordinary
occasion
of
persecution
p.
7
-
Ordination
of
Ministers
and
Coronation
of
Kings
unfitly
compared
p.
11
-
Master
Cotton
pleading
for
Common
Prayer
p.
11
,
12
-
Three
causes
for
which
Master
Cotton
pleads
for
persecution
p.
13
-
Christs
church
may
be
gathered
and
dissolved
with
no
disturbance
of
civil
peace
p.
14
-
Persecution
breaks
all
civil
peace
p.
15
-
Civil
peace
may
be
kept
long
and
flourish
even
where
Christ
is
not
heard
of
,
yea
disowned
,
&c.
p.
16
-
Christianity
lost
most
under
reforming
Emperors
ibid.
-
The
societies
or
Churches
of
Saints
are
meerly
voluntary
in
combining
or
dissolving
p.
17
-
Christs
Spouse
is
chosen
out
of
this
world
p.
18
-
No
civil
state
can
judge
the
spiritual
p.
19
-
The
difference
of
spiritual
and
civil
peace
p.
20
-
When
Gods
people
flourish
most
in
godliness
,
then
most
persecuted
;
and
,
when
most
persecuted
,
then
flourish
most
in
godliness
p.
21
-
A
monstrous
mingling
of
spiritual
and
civil
disturbance
p.
22
-
Six
instances
of
zeal
in
Scripture
(
charged
with
,
yet
)
free
from
breach
of
civil
peace
p.
23
-
The
Indians
(
subjected
to
the
English
)
permitted
,
while
English
fearing
God
in
New
England
persecuted
p.
25
-
Jonah's
casting
over
board
,
pleaded
by
Master
Cotton
as
a
ground
for
persecution
,
examined
p.
26
-
The
killing
of
the
false
prophet
,
Zech.
13.
6.
p.
27
-
Conviction
of
conscience
p.
28
-
The
violation
of
civil
peace
,
though
out
of
conscience
,
to
be
punished
.
p.
29
-
Gamaliells
councel
considered
p.
30
-
Christ
Jesus
never
persecuted
as
Christ
,
but
as
a
deceiver
,
blasphemer
,
seducer
,
&c.
p.
31
-
Gods
people
fast
asleep
,
and
yet
awake
ibid:
-
A
deep
mystery
in
persecution
p.
32
-
Wolves
complaining
of
being
persecuted
by
the
sheep
p.
33
-
The
blood
of
the
souls
under
the
Altar
is
a
sealed
Mystery
p.
34
-
A
challenge
to
the
Devil
himself
,
touching
the
persecution
of
hereticks
p.
34
-
All
Antichristian
hunters
make
Titus
the
third
their
Den
or
Fortress
p.
35
-
The
horrible
abusing
and
prophaning
of
that
word
Heretick
p.
36
-
A
child
of
God
may
possible
be
an
Heretick
p.
37
-
The
straights
in
which
the
bloody
tenent
(
and
this
Rejoynder
also
)
were
composed
p.
38
-
Th●se
Preachers
who
will
not
Preach
without
money
,
must
beg
or
steal
ibid.
-
Christ
Jesus
his
distinction
of
Diggers
,
Beggers
,
stealers
p.
39
-
Persecution
usually
taken
for
a
corporal
,
not
a
spiritual
punishment
ibid.
-
Very
severe
,
but
not
Christian
,
and
more
then
Judaical
punishment
of
Theeves
in
England
p.
41
-
The
civil
and
spirituall
life
confounded
p.
42
-
Gods
right
and
Caesars
p.
43
-
The
great
peace
breakers
ibid.
-
English
Diana's
p.
44.
-
Gross
partiality
to
private
interests
ibid.
-
England
in
all
ages
guilty
of
much
persecution
p.
45
-
Two
seasonable
Petitions
of
any
persecuted
ibid.
-
The
Parable
of
the
Tares
grosly
abused
p.
46
-
Hypocrisie
both
open
and
secret
p.
47
-
Spiritual
whoredome
against
God
in
his
worship
,
may
be
in
the
midst
of
pure
civil
relations
.
p.
48
-
The
parable
of
the
wise
and
foolish
Virgins
p.
50.
-
A
true
church
or
society
of
Christ
cannot
consist
of
visible
Hypocrites
p.
51
-
The
Field
of
the
World
ibid:
-
The
Mystery
of
christians
and
antichriastians
p.
52
-
The
first
rise
of
Antichristians
argued
p.
54
-
Touching
the
judgement
of
the
great
whore
p.
55
-
Christs
church
by
institution
properly
consisting
of
good
ground
p.
57.
-
The
nature
of
the
Jewish
church
ibid.
-
The
nature
of
Christs
true
Apostles
or
Messengers
p.
58
-
Antichristians
,
monsters
in
Religion
p.
59
-
Two
sorts
of
sinners
p.
60
-
Two
sorts
of
Hypocrites
ibid.
-
Two
sorts
of
opposites
to
Christ
Jesus
p.
61
-
The
Rivers
and
Fountaines
of
Blood
,
Rev.
16.
p.
63
-
Of
hypocrites
in
the
profession
of
Christianity
p.
64
-
Corrupt
consciences
distinguished
p.
66
-
Toleration
of
idolaters
considered
ibid.
-
Civil
weapons
in
spirituals
blur
and
slight
the
spiritual
p.
67
-
The
toleration
of
Jezabel
in
Thyatria
p.
68
-
The
difference
between
spiritual
and
civil
slander
p.
69
-
The
dreadful
nature
of
Christs
spiritual
punishments
ibi
.
-
The
punishments
in
the
national
Church
of
Israel
were
material
and
corporeal
p.
70
-
Touching
Prayer
against
present
destruction
of
the
Tares
p.
71
-
Pastors
and
teachers
are
not
Apostles
or
messengers
ib.
-
Elijah
stirring
up
Ahab
to
slay
the
Baalites
p.
72
-
Touching
the
state
of
Israel
in
the
Apostacy
of
Jeroboam
,
and
more
of
the
Baalites
p.
72
-
Touching
Apostles
or
Messengers
p.
74
-
Touching
fundamentals
p.
75
-
Persecuting
of
Christ
Jesus
by
a
Law
p.
76
-
The
greatest
blasphemy
against
Christ
Jesus
that
ever
was
,
yet
not
punished
but
spiritually
ibid.
-
Pauls
appeal
to
Caesar
more
examined
p.
78
-
Few
Magistrates
in
the
world
that
bear
the
very
name
of
of
Christ
Jesus
.
p.
79
-
Fewer
truely
Christians
ibid.
-
Mystical
and
most
cruel
Surgery
ibid.
-
To
serve
God
with
all
our
might
,
literally
taken
,
horribly
abused
p.
80
-
The
title
of
defender
of
the
Faith
in
England
p.
81
-
A
bold
,
but
true
Word
touching
defend
or
of
the
faith
p.
83
-
The
title
of
supream
head
of
the
church
examined
p.
84
-
The
plague
of
the
Turkes
upon
the
antichristian
world
p.
84
-
Whether
Saul
was
a
type
of
Christ
,
and
the
Kings
of
Israel
,
&c.
p.
85
-
The
Priests
and
Clergy
in
all
nations
the
greatest
peace-breakers
p.
88
-
Touching
the
seducer
and
seducing
p.
89
-
Bishop
Longlands
subtle
and
bloody
oaths
of
inquisition
against
seducing
(
christians
)
ibid.
-
Causes
of
destruction
to
a
nation
p.
90
-
All
nations
,
Cities
,
and
Towns
of
the
world
,
parts
of
the
world
&c.
p.
91
-
Changes
of
state
Religions
ibid.
-
The
state
of
Israel
unparalleled
p.
92
-
The
punishments
of
Christ
sorer
then
the
punishments
of
Moses
ibi
.
-
That
of
Jude
,
twice
dead
,
examined
p.
93
-
Of
spiritual
infection
p.
94
-
The
sword
of
typical
Israel
a
type
of
Christs
spiritual
sword
p.
95
-
Magistrates
cannot
receive
from
the
people
a
spiritual
power
p.
69
-
The
proper
charge
of
the
civil
Magistrate
p.
97
-
The
plague
of
the
Turke
upon
the
Antichristian
world
p.
98
-
A
twofoldcare
and
charge
of
souls
ibid.
-
Christ
the
true
King
of
Israel
ibid.
-
Christs
threefold
sending
of
Preachers
p.
99
-
No
true
office
of
Ministery
,
since
the
Apostacy
,
but
that
of
Prophesie
ibid.
-
Great
neglects
charged
on
Christ
Jesus
.
p.
100
-
Pretended
order
,
monstrous
disorder
p.
101
-
The
Parliaments
high
justice
against
oppressors
p.
102
-
The
title
head
of
the
church
p.
103
-
The
civil
Magistrate
no
spiritual
officer
now
,
as
in
Israel
p.
104
-
All
commonweals
that
ever
have
been
,
are
,
or
shall
be
in
the
world
(
excepting
that
of
typical
Israel
)
meerly
civil
p.
105
-
The
decrees
of
Pagan
kings
for
Israel
and
the
God
of
it
,
considered
ibid.
-
The
Ministers
lay
heavy
load
upon
the
Magistrates
back
ibid.
-
The
great
desolation
of
the
visible
order
of
Christs
Saints
and
servants
p.
107
-
The
Wolves
at
Ephesus
considered
,
Act.
20
p.
108
-
The
duty
of
the
civil
Magistrate
in
spirituals
ibid.
-
The
changing
of
Persecutors
is
one
thing
,
the
abolishing
of
persecution
another
ibid.
-
The
persecuting
cleargy
no
cordial
friends
to
Magistracy
ibid:
-
Master
Cotton
and
Bellarmine
all
one
for
the
deposing
heretical
princes
p
109
-
The
Lord
Cobham
his
troubles
in
Henry
the
fifths
dayes
p
110
-
Civil
society
plucke
up
by
the
roots
ibid.
-
A
turn-coat
in
Religion
more
faithless
then
a
resolved
Jew
,
Turk
or
Papist
111
-
Doctor
Pearnes
turning
and
returning
,
and
turning
againe
in
Religion
p.
111
-
Consciences
yeelding
to
be
forced
lose
all
conscience
ibid.
-
Two
strange
Paradoxes
about
force
in
spirituals
p.
112
-
How
the
kings
of
Israel
and
Judah
were
Types
●f
Jesus
Christ
to
come
p.
113
-
Cyrus
called
Christ
,
a
figure
of
Christ
p.
114
-
The
fire
from
Heaven
,
Revel.
13.
p.
115
-
All
truth
,
not
only
heavenly
,
but
moral
,
civil
,
&c.
precious
p.
116
-
Many
excellent
Prophets
in
eminency
and
power
,
and
yet
may
not
use
a
civil
but
a
spiritual
sword
in
spirituals
p.
117
-
More
confidence
commonly
put
in
the
civil
sword
then
the
spiritual
p.
118
-
Englands
changes
in
Religion
compared
with
those
of
Judah
ibid.
-
Whether
England
may
not
possibly
receive
the
Pope
againe
119
-
The
Religions
of
the
world
,
politick
inventions
to
maintaine
a
civil
state
p.
120
-
The
absolute
necessity
of
some
order
of
Government
all
the
world
over
ibid.
-
The
Emperor
Antoninus
Pius
his
distinction
and
Edict
against
persecution
p.
120
,
123
-
The
degeneracy
of
Christianity
now
professed
p.
121
-
The
horrible
d●ss●mbling
of
some
persecutors
ibid.
-
Too
short
a
time
set
for
repentance
in
New
England
p.
122
-
False
Teachers
commonly
hardned
by
persecution
ibid.
-
The
great
sufferings
of
Master
Gotton
and
his
friends
in
England
p.
123
-
The
difference
between
spiritual
and
corporal
murther
p.
124
-
Civil
Justice
ought
impartially
to
permit
one
conscience
as
well
as
another
p.
124
-
The
difference
of
the
persecution
of
the
Romane
Emperors
and
Roman
Popes
p.
125
-
The
difference
between
the
persecuted
for
conscience
,
and
punished
for
civil
crimes
p.
127
-
Every
true
Moses
will
make
a
difference
between
Israelites
and
Egyptians
p.
128
-
Whether
a
Commonweal
may
prosper
in
the
permission
of
divers
Religions
p.
129
-
Cups
of
blood
given
into
the
hand
of
persecuting
nations
p.
129
-
Scripture
perverted
from
the
spiritual
to
the
civil
state
p.
131
-
The
Magistrate
usually
but
the
Clergies
Cane
and
Trumpet
ibid.
-
Rom.
16.
17.
grosly
abused
by
a
Governor
in
New
England
ibid.
-
The
bloody
Tenent
plucks
up
the
Nations
and
all
civil
being
p.
132
-
Romes
glory
and
downfal
p.
133
-
The
civil
state
and
officers
thereof
cannot
be
spiritual
Judges
ibid.
-
The
case
of
Gallio
p.
134
-
The
sufficiency
of
Christs
spiritual
weapons
p.
135
-
A
vaine
fear
of
false
Teachers
p
136
-
Christ
Iesus
nor
Paul
addrest
themselves
to
the
civil
state
ibid.
-
Turke
and
Pope
and
the
generality
of
all
Protestants
against
free
conference
p.
137
-
David
and
Goliah
Types
ibid.
-
Difference
between
spiritual
and
civil
Ministers
p.
138
-
Israels
corporcal
killing
,
types
of
spiritual
ibid.
-
The
duty
of
the
civil
state
in
spirituals
p.
139
-
The
kingdomes
of
the
world
becoming
Christs
ibid.
-
Touching
forcing
men
to
Church
p.
140
-
A
Spanish
inquisition
all
the
world
over
p.
141
-
Master
Cotton
kindling
a
twofold
fire
ibid.
-
Mathias
the
second
Emperor
,
granting
liberty
of
conscience
p.
142
-
Christian
weapons
considered
ibid.
-
A
fallacious
distinction
of
using
the
civil
sword
,
not
in
,
but
about
spiritual
matters
p.
143
-
Wonderful
strange
Carpenters
p.
144
-
Master
Cotton
slights
stocks
and
whips
,
&c.
and
provokes
to
banish
and
kil
hereticks
&c.
ibid.
-
All
civil
violence
in
spirituals
,
is
for
an
interest
p.
145
-
The
civil
sword
esteemed
more
powerful
then
the
spiritual
p.
146
-
That
great
fort
of
Rom.
13.
considered
p.
147
-
The
civil
Magistrate
not
charged
with
the
keeping
of
two
tables
ibid.
-
Calvin
and
Beza's
judgement
on
Rom.
13.
p.
148
-
Vnrighteousness
civil
and
spiritual
ibid.
-
Spiritual
wars
without
civil
disturbance
p.
149
-
Of
the
Romane
Emperors
power
in
spirituals
p.
150
-
Foul
imputation
against
Christ
Jesus
,
and
yet
his
wise
provision
for
his
Kingdome
p.
151
-
The
Clergies
evil
dealing
with
the
civil
magistrate
p.
152
-
The
nature
of
the
Church
,
and
of
Christs
true
order
,
but
lately
discovered
since
the
Apostacy
ibid.
-
Spiritual
Courts
and
Judges
p.
153
-
Touching
Pauls
appeal
to
Caesar
p.
154
,
155.
-
Spiritual
rights
and
civil
p.
156
-
The
true
and
only
Christendome
p.
157
-
Christ
Jesus
robbed
of
his
crown
p.
158
-
Of
custome
tribute
,
&c.
p.
159
-
Of
praying
for
Magistrates
p.
160
-
Civil
Ministers
and
spiritual
ibid.
-
The
God
of
heaven
hath
many
sorts
of
Ministers
p.
161
-
Ordinarily
the
truth
is
persecuted
ibid.
-
Touching
the
tearm
evil
,
Rom.
13.
p.
162
-
The
civil
Magistrate
robbed
of
his
civil
power
ibid.
-
Of
toleration
,
which
Master
Cotton
in
cases
makes
large
enough
p.
163
-
The
land
of
Israel
a
type
p.
164
-
Touching
false
and
seducing
teachers
p.
165
-
The
great
difference
of
sin
against
the
civil
or
spiritual
estate
p.
166
-
The
gross
partiality
of
the
bloody
doctrine
of
persecution
ibid.
-
Gods
children
much
labor
to
shift
off
the
cross
of
Christ
p.
167
-
Christ
Jesus
between
two
theeves
p.
168
-
The
horrible
hyp●c●isie
of
all
persecutors
ibid.
-
Christs
charge
to
Pergamus
and
Thyatira
against
toleration
,
examined
p.
169
-
The
word
persecution
how
ordinarily
taken
ibid.
-
Famous
speeches
of
some
kings
against
persecution
p.
170
-
No
civil
state
or
country
can
be
truly
called
Christian
,
although
true
Christians
be
in
it
p.
171
-
Nursing
fathers
dealt
with
all
as
children
p.
172
-
Persecutors
,
if
it
were
in
their
power
would
and
are
bound
to
persecute
all
consciences
and
Religions
in
the
world
p.
173
-
All
persecutors
hold
the
Popes
traiterous
doctrine
of
deposing
Hereticks
,
&c.
p.
174
-
The
Popish
and
Protestant
Clargy
,
set
the
Popish
and
Protestant
world
on
fire
for
their
maintenance
ibid.
-
The
Dutch
device
to
win
their
Clergy
to
toleration
of
other
Religions
p.
175
-
All
that
profess
to
be
Christs
Ministers
,
must
resolve
to
dig
or
beg
,
or
steal
ibid.
-
All
Antichristians
are
fundamentally
opposite
to
Christ
Jesus
p.
176
-
Of
letting
the
Tares
alone
p.
177
-
A
speech
of
King
James
considered
p.
178
-
Touching
compelling
to
come
to
Church
to
hear
p.
179
-
A
second
speech
of
King
James
proving
it
possible
that
a
Papist
may
yeeld
civil
obedience
ibid.
-
The
Parliament
at
Paris
,
although
Popish
,
yet
condemned
books
against
civil
obedience
p.
180
-
All
England
was
Catholick
,
and
yet
the
Pope
renounced
ibid.
-
A
twofold
holding
the
Pope
as
head
ibid.
-
The
two
English
sisters
Laws
concerning
conscience
p.
181
-
Cautions
for
preventing
disturbance
by
Papists
ibid.
-
Other
Nations
well
provide
against
distractions
and
tumults
from
opposite
consciences
p.
182
-
Neerer
competitors
to
the
truth
among
our selves
,
then
the
Papist
ibid.
-
The
admired
prudence
of
the
Parliament
in
preserving
civil
peace
p.
183.
-
Increase
of
Papists
unlikely
(
as
things
stand
)
in
England
ibid
-
Master
Jo.
Robinson
from
Holland
as
touching
permission
of
Papists
,
his
testimony
p.
184
-
A
third
speech
of
King
James
considered
ibid.
-
Persecution
(
ordinarily
)
the
mark
of
a
false
Church
ibid.
-
Stephen
King
of
Poland
his
speech
ibid.
-
The
spiritual
power
of
Christ
intrusted
,
not
with
civil
but
spiritual
Ministers
p.
185
-
An
excellent
argument
used
in
Parliament
against
the
persecuting
Bishops
ibid.
-
Two
wayes
of
disturbing
and
destroying
Religion
p.
186
-
The
Bishops
as
Tyrants
justly
suppressed
,
and
the
Parliament
therein
prospered
from
heaven
ibid.
-
Daniels
councel
to
Belshazzar
,
preserveth
Parliaments
and
nations
ibid.
-
Israel
a
miraculous
nation
p.
187
-
Two
sorts
of
nations
in
the
world
ibid.
-
Touching
the
true
Christ
,
and
the
false
p.
188
-
The
King
of
Bohemia
his
speech
p.
189
-
Spiritual
Rapts
and
violence
upon
conscience
p.
189
-
Amnon
his
ravishing
of
Tamat
a
Type
p.
190
-
The
Judge
of
conviction
of
conscience
ibid.
-
Wars
for
Religion
p.
191
-
The
bloody
tenent
guilty
of
all
the
blood
of
Papists
and
Protestants
formerly
and
lately
spilt
p.
192
-
Touching
national
Churches
ibid.
-
Practical
denying
of
Christ
Jesus
the
greatest
p.
193
-
Two
high
transgressions
objected
against
Master
Cotton
p.
194
-
Touching
Julian
his
toleration
p.
199
-
Touching
the
infection
of
false
doctrine
ibid.
-
King
James
and
Queen
Elizabeth
their
persecutions
compared
p.
200
-
Fit
qualification
of
Princes
p.
201
-
Master
Cotton
suspends
most
part
of
the
Magistrates
in
the
world
from
acting
in
matters
of
Religion
ib.
-
Constantines
Edict
as
to
Religion
p.
202
-
Foule
imputations
cast
on
Christ
Jesus
ibid.
-
Vnchristian
Tribunals
and
proceedings
p.
203
-
Touching
excommunication
in
Israel
p.
204
-
Spiritual
blessings
and
cursings
the
Antitypes
of
Corporal
in
Israel
p.
205
-
Holy
and
spiritual
Constables
,
prisons
,
stocks
,
posts
,
gibbets
,
Tyburnes
,
&c.
ibid.
-
A
true
Christ
,
a
true
sword
;
a
false
Christ
,
a
false
sword
p.
206
-
Queen
Elizabeth
her
wars
against
the
Papists
ibid.
-
The
Wars
of
the
Waldenses
p.
207
-
Christian
weapons
,
wars
and
victories
p.
208
-
Gideons
army
typical
ibid.
-
The
Christian
Church
doth
not
persecute
,
but
is
persecuted
p.
209
-
Poverty
and
persecution
,
the
most
common
companions
of
Gods
Church
.
p.
210
-
The
sins
of
Gods
children
ibid.
-
Christs
witnesses
in
all
Ages
.
p.
211
-
A
true
wife
of
Christ
no
persecuter
ibid.
-
The
difference
between
excommunication
and
persecution
ibid.
-
Difference
between
a
spiritual
and
civil
state
p.
212
-
The
civil
powers
made
the
Clergies
executioners
p.
213
-
Spiritual
judgements
more
terrible
since
Christ
,
then
corporal
before
his
coming
p.
214
-
A
twofold
way
of
constraint
p.
215
-
What
it
is
to
walk
according
to
mans
light
ibid.
-
Conviction
twofold
p.
216
-
The
maintenance
of
the
New
English
Ministers
ibid.
-
Of
propagating
Religion
by
the
sword
p.
217
-
Touching
the
Indians
of
New
England
p.
218
,
219
-
Propriety
of
Language
necessary
to
all
Preachers
p.
220
▪
-
Conscience
a
close
prisoner
in
New
England
,
&c.
p.
221
-
Publike
Marriage
of
a
soul
to
Christ
ibid.
-
Spream
Authority
in
spirituals
p.
222
-
Mysteries
of
false
Christs
p.
225
-
The
true
Christ
despised
for
his
poverty
ibid.
-
A
base
esteem
of
the
spiritual
sword
ibid.
-
Earthly
Christs
need
earthly
supports
p.
226
-
The
state
of
Christianity
during
the
reigne
of
Antichrist
ibid.
-
Satans
two
wayes
of
quenching
the
candle
of
Christianity
p.
227
-
A
note
of
the
French
Massacre
ibid.
-
The
pretended
disputes
in
Queen
Maries
dayes
p.
228
-
The
late
Synodical
disputes
ibid.
-
A
bloody
and
most
unchristian
speech
ibid.
-
The
rash
madness
of
persecutors
against
themselves
p.
229
-
Pleasantness
of
wit
sanctified
,
&c.
ibid.
-
The
Churches
of
New
England
proved
an
implicite
national
Church
ibid.
-
A
civil
state
maintenance
proveth
a
state
Church
p.
231
-
Synods
assembled
by
civil
power
,
cannot
be
but
civil
also
p.
231
-
The
holy
Land
and
Country
of
Canaan
a
None-such
p.
232
-
The
weapons
of
the
Jews
and
Christians
compared
p.
233
-
New
English
loath
to
be
accounted
persecutors
p.
234
-
Laws
concerning
Gods
worship
p.
234
,
240
-
Touching
the
Magistrates
keeping
of
both
Tables
p.
235
-
Of
Magistrates
suspending
in
matters
of
Religion
p.
237
-
Woful
soul-saving
ibid.
-
The
tearm
[
souls
Good
]
commonly
but
a
paint
p.
238
-
Worldly
prosperity
ever
dangerous
to
Gods
children
p.
239
-
Holland
and
England
wonderfully
prospered
upon
mercy
shewn
to
consciences
p.
241
-
Bodies
and
goods
(
not
conscience
)
subject
to
civil
powers
p.
242
-
What
is
the
Commonweal
of
Isreal
p.
243
-
The
Romane
Emperor
flourished
long
,
though
without
Christ
p.
244
-
Christs
spouse
most
chast
under
persecution
ibid.
-
Constantine
a
friend
and
an
enemy
to
Christs
spouse
p.
245
-
Concerning
toleration
in
New
England
p.
247
-
Papists
and
Protestants
both
force
to
Church
p.
248
-
Prayers
for
vengeance
upon
persecutors
p.
249
-
The
bloody
Tenent
of
persecution
is
a
King-killing
and
Sure
killing
p.
250
-
P●rsecutors
pretend
to
save
but
kill
p.
251
-
Hireling
Ministers
.
ibid.
-
Friers
in
Chaucers
time
,
and
the
Clergy
in
our
time
considered
The
Turkes
will
be
Muselmanni
,
that
is
,
true
believers
p.
253
-
Mystical
sheep
and
wolves
p.
253
,
254
-
Pauls
striking
Elimas
blind
considered
p.
254
-
The
Clergy
using
the
Magistrate
as
dogs
p.
256
-
The
great
spiritual
differences
of
these
times
p.
257
-
Gods
children
may
possibly
fight
each
against
other
p.
258
-
Spiritual
murtherers
and
seducers
p.
259
,
261
-
Commonweal
and
Common-woe
twofold
p.
259
-
Mystical
wolves
and
Muskeeto's
p.
261
-
A
state
and
forc't
Religion
a
prison
p.
262
-
Of
Constantines
wars
for
the
Christians
p.
263
-
Never
any
true
Religion
in
the
world
,
but
one
p.
264
-
Touching
Pauls
blasphemy
before
his
conversion
ibid.
-
An
instance
from
John
Haywood
and
the
Lord
Cromwel
in
K.
Henry
the
eighth
his
days
p.
265
-
Of
Moses
Judicials
p.
266
-
The
first
Christians
the
purest
and
yet
the
civil
sword
was
against
them
p.
267
-
The
Levites
killing
3000
,
Exod.
32
,
typical
.
p.
268
-
Phineas●
his
act
considered
ibid.
-
Elijah
and
the
Baalites
,
and
other
figurative
passages
of
the
Old
Testament
p.
269
,
270
-
Strange
and
monstrous
duties
of
Moral
righteousness
p.
271
-
Gods
children
are
monsters
accounted
,
&c.
p.
272
-
Elijah
his
slaying
the
Captains
and
their
Fifties
ibid.
-
Wonderful
Spiders
and
Cobwebs
ibid.
-
Touching
Seducers
and
their
punishments
p.
273
-
The
sad
effects
of
the
Bloody
Tenent
on
M.
Cotton's
own
spirit
p.
274
,
275
-
The
differences
of
Gods
people
in
Old
and
New
England
p.
276
-
The
great
sin
of
New
Englands
former
Patents
p.
276
,
277
-
Old
England
curbing
New
Englands
persecutions
ibid.
-
Holy
Cranmer
,
and
Cromwel
,
joyning
with
bloody
persecutors
in
Hen.
8.
his
days
p.
278
-
The
famous
passages
of
Cromwel
and
Lambert
in
Hen.
8.
his
days
p.
278
-
Conviction
twofold
p.
279
,
280
-
Christ
Jesus
accounted
the
greatest
Heretick
,
Blasphemer
,
and
Seducer
in
the
world
p.
381
-
Small
matters
accounted
Heresies
ibid.
-
The
barbarous
usage
of
John
Hus
in
the
Councel
at
Constance
p.
282
-
The
Bloody
Tenent
destroys
civility
out
of
the
world
p.
282
,
285
-
All
men
confident
in
their
own
way
p.
284
-
He
that
persecutes
Jews
,
Turks
Pagans
,
or
Antichristians
,
is
in
a
greater
errour
then
any
of
them
ibid.
-
Freedom
of
conscience
a
great
peace-maker
p.
286
,
287
-
Of
persecuting
Apostates
p.
287
▪
288
-
Two
woful
opinions
bewitching
the
Nations
p.
289
-
Three
great
causes
of
the
downfal
of
the
Church
of
Rome
p.
290
-
Touching
the
New
English
model
of
Church
and
Civil
power
p.
290
-
M.
Cotton'
s
too
deep
censuring
p.
291
-
Israel
a
miraculous
people
p.
292
-
Touching
the
punishment
of
adultery
among
the
Jews
p.
293
-
All
civil
Government
Gods
Ordinance
ibid.
-
True
Commonweals
many
without
Kings
p.
294
-
A
wonderful
saying
of
Bishop
Hall
ibid.
-
Magistrates
nursing
fathers
and
their
sins
p.
295
,
296
-
The
Pourtraicture
of
the
Bloody
Tenent
p.
297
,
&c.
-
Compared
with
other
Opinions
and
Practices
p
,
301.
-
The
Maskes
and
Vizards
of
the
Bloody
Tenent
p.
302.
-
Truth
and
Peace
their
meeting
seldom
,
and
short
in
this
World
ibid.
-
The
Letter
of
R.
W.
to
Major
Endico●
Governor
of
the
Massachuset
(
in
N.
E.
)
upon
occasion
of
the
late
Persecution
at
Boston
p.
303
-
Persecutors
approve
no
persecution
in
the
World
but
their
own
p.
304
-
All
Persecutors
render
the
innocent
most
odious
p.
305
-
Cromwel
the
2d
a
Refuge
for
the
oppessed
p.
306
-
This
Rejoynder
formerly
sent
out
of
N.
Eng.
but
not
till
now
published
ibid.
-
Abuse
of
Light
most
dangerous
ibid.
-
The
power
of
Conscience
though
erroneous
p.
307
-
The
Common
Prayer
and
the
Composers
of
it
p.
308
-
Perfumes
with
man
,
stinks
with
God
ibid.
-
Of
Spiritual
Baites
and
Snares
p.
309
-
Spiritual
Witchcraft
ibid.
-
Spiritual
Drunkenness
and
the
persecuting
Language
of
it
p.
310
-
The
horrible
Path
which
Persecutors
walk
in
p.
311
-
The
least
beginning
of
Persecution
tends
to
Blood
.
-
Gods
dreadful
judgement
against
Persecutors
p.
312
-
Gray
haires
are
Gods
Alarums
p.
313
-
An
appendix
to
the
Cleargie
of
(
old
and
New
)
England
Scotland
and
Ireland
p.
314
-
The
Cleargie
Court
the
Magistrate
for
his
Sword
and
his
money
315
-
The
late
Kings
charge
against
his
Clergie
ibid.
-
The
Woolf
pleading
with
the
Lamb
will
be
judge
ibid.
-
All
prosecutors
(
in
their
turns
)
plead
for
libertie
of
conscience
p.
316
-
King
Charles
and
his
Chaplaias
subscribe
to
libertie
of
Conscience
ibid.
-
About
twenty
years
persecution
in
New
England
p.
317
-
The
persecution
of
the
New
and
old
English
independent
Cleargie
p.
317
-
A
briefe
touch
upon
the
fifteen
proposals
of
the
(
so
called
)
Independent
Ministers
p.
318
-
They
silently
challenge
the
power
of
ordination
in
all
England
,
&c.
ibid.
-
They
sell
the
Spiritual
Libertie
of
Christ
ibid
FINIS
.